to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heââ¦_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n temple_n uno_fw-la moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o shall_v consume_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n furthermore_o you_o boast_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v long_o continue_v quiet_a without_o any_o general_a resistance_n till_o now_o of_o late_a that_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o disdain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o shameful_o be_v abuse_v by_o covetous_a and_o careless_a man_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o your_o forgery_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a now_o one_o thing_n and_o than_o another_o whole_a age_n between_o that_o they_o spring_v up_o of_o devotion_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n of_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n of_o a_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n but_o yet_o without_o knowledge_n that_o many_o time_n your_o opinion_n either_o be_v not_o resist_v because_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o better_o occupy_v in_o confute_v of_o more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v resist_v those_o monument_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o your_o side_n or_o else_o through_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o invade_v christendom_n that_o many_o of_o your_o opinion_n grow_v by_o mistake_v of_o counsel_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n and_o not_o of_o any_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n might_n more_o liberal_o and_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_o raise_v up_o error_n her_o city_n be_v the_o mistress_n that_o command_v all_o nation_n that_o those_o error_n of_o you_o be_v pretend_v unto_o the_o common_a people_n to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_a and_o charitable_a and_o beside_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n either_o for_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o ordinance_n make_v by_o they_o further_o that_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o great_a estate_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o shall_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o prepare_v so_o smooth_a stone_n nor_o have_v so_o apt_a sling_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o prepare_v the_o art_n of_o print_v whereby_o the_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o droonke_v the_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n nor_o through_o the_o infection_n thereof_o have_v shed_v the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o yet_o wrought_v all_o his_o force_n neither_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o notorious_o reveal_v who_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n further_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o decay_a jerusalem_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n last_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n give_v over_o therefore_o these_o insolent_a and_o vain_a boasting_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n in_o measure_n and_o in_o weight_n his_o purpose_n be_v far_o from_o man_n cogitation_n he_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a beginning_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v before_o all_o eternity_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o forefather_n shall_v not_o excuse_v your_o wilful_a obstinacy_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n will_v have_v convert_v before_o this_o time_n if_o either_o they_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o day_n or_o else_o have_v hear_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o preach_v instruct_v and_o confute_v of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a and_o through_o try_v and_o since_o our_o preacher_n have_v preach_v unto_o you_o not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o any_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o have_v take_v this_o labour_n upon_o they_o not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n or_o for_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o your_o person_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o for_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o your_o false_a opinion_n &_o for_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o faithful_a travel_n of_o they_o as_o a_o infallible_a token_n from_o heaven_n that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o his_o son_n send_v many_o prophet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o greevouslie_o the_o false_a worshipper_n have_v deface_v his_o holy_a sanctuary_n so_o now_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v send_v heap_n of_o these_o godly_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a the_o wander_a flock_n &_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v serve_v if_o nothing_o will_v make_v you_o relent_v if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o your_o day_n for_o all_o the_o admonition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v you_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v confute_v you_o for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o prevail_v against_o you_o for_o all_o you_o see_v the_o latter_a day_n creep_v towards_o you_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o nightstealing_a upon_o you_o if_o still_o you_o will_v be_v self_n willing_a and_o obstinate_a if_o still_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o yourselves_o than_o to_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n if_o no_v not_o yet_o you_o will_v leave_v persecute_v of_o your_o brethren_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o malicious_a lie_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a way_n you_o can_v devise_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o godliness_n contrary_a to_o justice_n contrary_a to_o all_o humanity_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o interpretation_n but_o such_o as_o yourselves_o devise_v behold_v i_o pronounce_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n come_v he_o come_v and_o that_o speedy_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v not_o now_o seek_v any_o more_o revenge_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_a for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n for_o oppress_v the_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n of_o lot_n at_o his_o own_o city_n sodom_n of_o jacob_n at_o his_o own_o brother_n esau_n of_o zacharie_n at_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o people_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o england_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n kinsman_n and_o brethren_n he_o will_v not_o reproove_v you_o for_o intermit_a your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o not_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n every_o day_n to_o his_o father_n which_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o never_o command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v no_o but_o he_o will_v
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
gather_v that_o minister_n be_v husbandman_n merchant_n and_o carpenter_n 15_o now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n say_v 35._o luk._n 22._o 35._o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v send_v without_o wallet_n and_o scrip_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v let_v every_o one_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n what_o will_v christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o true_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o time_n afterward_o shall_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o hitherto_o say_v he_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o you_o feel_v no_o grief_n neither_o want_v you_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o hard_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n now_o shall_v you_o have_v need_n of_o coat_n scrippe_v and_o sword_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o ministry_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o adversity_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v need_n of_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n whereby_o be_v understand_v one_o thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o be_v that_o in_o genesis_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v 6._o gen._n 6._o 6._o that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n touch_v with_o repentance_n but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o man_n repent_v have_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o fact_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o then_o by_o the_o flood_n destroy_v mankind_n which_o he_o have_v create_v so_o now_o he_o instruct_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a circumlocution_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o even_o as_o a_o long_a robe_n oftentimes_o signify_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n so_o in_o this_o place_n a_o sword_n note_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a time_n chrysost_n chrysost_n after_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n interprete_v these_o word_n when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o rom._n 16._o 3._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o law_n which_o before_o he_o make_v say_v 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o which_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o how_o then_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v themselves_o sword_n he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v chrysostome_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o many_o calamity_n these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 27._o mat._n 10._o 27._o christ_n also_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n stand_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n when_o they_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v it_o be_v decent_a that_o leave_v the_o appoint_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v have_v speak_v from_o the_o house_n top_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v private_o they_o shall_v speak_v open_o and_o manifest_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v restore_v it_o which_o also_o be_v speak_v figurativelie_o for_o he_o command_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o interprete_v but_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o col._n 2._o 9_o wherein_o as_o paul_n say_v dwell_v all_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o luke_n so_o mean_v chrysostome_n proove_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 12._o mar._n 15._o 28_o esa_n 32._o 12._o and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v that_o they_o have_v treat_v simple_o and_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o outward_a sword_n and_o so_o do_v boniface_n whole_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o understand_v that_o two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o there_o ought_v none_o to_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o feawer_n but_o chrysostome_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o when_o christ_n perceave_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v he_o not_o he_o by_o that_o answer_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v let_v that_o matter_n pass_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n wont_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o child_n which_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o it_o be_v well_o otherwise_o undoubted_o two_o sword_n be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n moreover_o there_o shall_v have_v need_v corselet_n and_o shield_n chrysostome_n therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o parable_n sword_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n furthermore_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o boniface_n be_v receive_v we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v two_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n 16_o howbeit_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 52._o mat._n 26._o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n boniface_n boniface_n thy_o sword_n say_v boniface_n not_o a_o other_o man_n sword_n now_o what_o gather_v he_o by_o these_o word_n although_o peter_n have_v his_o sword_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o how_o can_v he_o have_v it_o draw_v or_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o a_o sword_n if_o he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o but_o perhaps_o boniface_n will_v answer_v i_o have_v need_v a_o sword_n but_o i_o use_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o or_o i_o use_v not_o my_o own_o sword_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o assignment_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v whether_o christ_n when_o he_o bad_a peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n mean_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o use_v it_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v himself_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o other_o man_n himself_o that_o which_o man_n do_v by_o a_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o assure_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o a_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o money_n or_o gift_n get_v one_o to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n although_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n otherwise_o prince_n do_v not_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n kill_v the_o guilty_a but_o command_v the_o hangman_n to_o do_v the_o execution_n acquivocation_n a_o deceit_n of_o acquivocation_n there_o be_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o boniface_n a_o deceit_n of_o equivocation_n for_o we_o demand_v whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o use_v a_o civil_a sword_n and_o they_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n a_o man_n otherwise_o private_a but_o bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la consid_fw-la unto_o eugenius_n seem_v thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o two_o sword_n i_o grant_v that_o bernard_n have_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o altogether_o howbeit_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o time_n bernard_n live_v bernard_n bernard_n he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o man_n read_v those_o his_o book_n the_o consideratione_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n eugenius_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n exclude_v the_o city_n and_o perhaps_o he_o devise_v how_o to_o restore_v himself_o wherefore_o bernard_n exhort_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v against_o the_o roman_n rather_o with_o the_o word_n &_o with_o sermon_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n eugenius_n
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wââ¦ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o âaâe_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
thing_n put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n 14._o luk._n 21_o 14._o say_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o gainsay_v now_o then_o most_o learned_a peter_n i_o arm_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o even_o so_o i_o certeinlie_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o will_v always_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o most_o strange_a from_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o due_a time_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o have_v i_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n plain_a contrary_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o right_a diameter_n line_n repugnant_a to_o your_o conclusion_n this_o disputation_n have_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o d._n smith_n be_v absent_a of_o who_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n i_o be_v not_o privy_a but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o like_v of_o this_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a light_a credulity_n but_o through_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o make_v for_o our_o assertion_n from_o whence_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v flow_v even_o to_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o even_o by_o public_a edict_n decree_v as_o touch_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o beringarius_n wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o right_a catholic_a father_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o those_o father_n mean_v they_o make_v most_o chéerlie_o for_o our_o assertion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n do_v not_o a_o little_a warrant_v i_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o most_o learned_a peter_n whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v to_o utter_v and_o allege_v against_o i_o speak_v and_o declare_v they_o all_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o see_v how_o i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o praise_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o i_o embrace_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v challenge_v of_o i_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o i_o rather_o be_o draw_v forth_o by_o other_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o say_v move_v you_o to_o dispute_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_v for_o of_o what_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o oppose_v only_o of_o the_o last_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n since_o i_o understand_v no_o english_a this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o proceed_v of_o the_o disputation_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n here_o begin_v the_o disputation_n d._n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o first_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o receive_v because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n or_o ash_n eve_n a_o bone_n a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o water_n wine_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v moreover_o the_o argument_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n d._n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o name_v bread_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o thing_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v turn_v wherein_o i_o marvel_v very_o much_o that_o you_o so_o ready_o fly_v unto_o figure_n the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o abhor_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v expresselie_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n that_o the_o râd_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o figure_n now_o then_o prove_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o touch_v substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v your_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o call_v bread_n not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o have_v so_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a substance_n as_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o make_v against_o i_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o body_n as_o also_o bread_n how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o my_o turn_n of_o answer_v come_v if_o you_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o d._n tresham_n i_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v short_a argument_n but_o you_o interlace_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v conversion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o indicative_a or_o significative_a say_n of_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a active_a and_o work_a speech_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o the_o new_a give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n i_o use_v both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v use_v brief_a argument_n so_o far_o
the_o good_a seed_n reum_fw-la and_o samsai_n with_o their_o adherent_n have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n have_v spread_v diverse_a net_n lay_v many_o snare_n dig_v deep_a pit_n use_v sundry_a some_o bloody_a some_o crafty_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o workman_n now_o by_o out-criengs_a &_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o romish_a bull_n now_o by_o attempt_v foreign_a power_n to_o depose_v your_o highness_n from_o your_o state_n and_o discharge_v your_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n now_o by_o assaieng_v how_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o than_o civil_a sword_n now_o by_o raise_v sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o sophistical_a writing_n and_o print_v against_o the_o receive_a truth_n mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o conveieng_v in_o that_o secret_a seminary_n of_o sedition_n which_o close_o and_o crafty_o enter_v into_o this_o realm_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o other_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n travel_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o make_v proselyte_n double_v worse_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o themselves_o and_o so_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o subject_n god_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n of_o his_o member_n the_o people_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o bewail_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a libel_n overboldlie_a dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o honourable_a privy_a council_n do_v traitorous_o insinuate_v &_o uniustlie_o accuse_v you_o and_o your_o most_o moderate_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o intolerable_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o worldly_a such_o be_v their_o word_n false_a and_o forge_a howbeit_o all_o these_o their_o pestilent_a devise_n and_o designment_n notwithstanding_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o maruellouslie_o proceed_v so_o go_v you_o forward_o most_o happy_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n until_o christ_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o and_o your_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o you_o arm_v yourself_o most_o mighty_a princess_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o fortitude_n strengthen_v your_o hart_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n repose_v your_o faith_n on_o the_o only_o write_v word_n cast_v your_o hope_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o providence_n divine_a so_o shall_v you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o the_o dissemble_a practice_n of_o your_o pretence_a friend_n for_o so_o renown_v be_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n among_o all_o godly_a prince_n as_o no_o envy_n can_v diminish_v your_o glory_n so_o true_o do_v your_o people_n love_v you_o as_o no_o secret_a treason_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o person_n so_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a be_v your_o council_n as_o no_o foreign_a practice_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o so_o strong_a be_v your_o kingdom_n so_o well_o furnish_v your_o munition_n so_o terrible_a your_o navy_n and_o so_o steadfast_a your_o fortune_n again_o so_o valiant_a be_v your_o subject_n so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o frequent_v with_o victory_n so_o ready_a to_o your_o defence_n so_o assure_v to_o their_o country_n and_o so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o godly_a be_v your_o own_o purpose_n so_o miraculous_a your_o proceed_n so_o peaceable_a your_o desire_n so_o bountiful_a your_o benefit_n and_o so_o clear_a your_o own_o conscience_n so_o clear_a i_o say_v special_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o finish_v this_o glorious_a building_n which_o be_v perform_v bless_v you_o with_o solomon_n all_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o with_o all_o your_o people_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o any_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o as_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o own_o part_n by_o the_o special_a assist_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o ever_o be_v through_o settle_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o all_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o people_n may_v continual_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o faithful_a subject_n hereafter_o may_v justly_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o pretend_v a_o readiness_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o godly_a zeal_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v the_o work_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o true_a professor_n to_o have_v free_a course_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a effect_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o have_v not_o only_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a part_n of_o a_o gracious_a christian_a queen_n but_o have_v thereby_o save_v infinite_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o without_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v live_v still_o in_o blindness_n and_o die_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o book_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o book_n write_v of_o like_a argument_n will_v most_o full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o conscience_n unsensible_a sear_v up_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n herein_o comprehend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n restore_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n i_o be_o eftsoon_o most_o humble_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v obtain_v free_a passage_n throughout_o your_o kingdom_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n beside_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o i_o stand_v most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n shall_v heap_v upon_o i_o a_o gracious_a favour_n by_o vouchsafe_v my_o labour_n so_o great_a a_o credit_n upon_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o so_o famous_a a_o testimony_n upon_o your_o natural_a subject_n by_o grant_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o commodity_n yea_o &_o upon_o yourself_o by_o witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_v age_n how_o high_o you_o esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n final_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o time_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n at_o your_o majesty_n court_n in_o greenwich_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 1583._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n anthony_n marten_n i_o h_o s_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o all_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affair_n of_o this_o short_a life_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o so_o neerlie_o touch_v man_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o do_v religion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o increase_a mankind_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n be_v he_o lead_v to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o know_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o provident_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n
will_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v thus_o much_o profit_v he_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o condemn_v himself_o 4._o matth._n 27_o 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v the_o wicked_a drive_v that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v see_v hear_v &_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 13._o exod._n 7_o 13._o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n ever_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v 18._o in_o rom._n 1_o 18._o 9_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o attain_v unto_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o withhold_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v the_o hebrews_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o hebrews_n and_o those_o gentile_n have_v be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v what_o ought_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n to_o hope_v for_o which_o withhold_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v become_v most_o wretched_a of_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o boast_v of_o christ_n and_o live_v dishonest_o do_v at_o the_o length_n excee_v all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a in_o naughtiness_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n withhold_v captive_a in_o they_o captive_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v captive_a which_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o express_v it_o not_o in_o work_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o naughty_a lust_n the_o which_o bind_v with_o what_o bond_n the_o truth_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o breathe_v out_o from_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o close_o up_o the_o know_a truth_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o through_o naughty_a lust_n it_o be_v woonderfullie_o darken_v we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n warn_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o what_o discommodity_n soever_o happen_v itself_o the_o truth_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o itself_o the_o same_o hurt_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n paul_n in_o two_o word_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o incontinent_a person_n utter_v at_o large_a ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n for_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o incontinent_a person_n decline_v unto_o vice_n since_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o the_o particular_a good_a which_o be_v object_v present_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o weight_n whereof_o the_o better_a part_n also_o be_v oppress_v so_o as_o he_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o lust_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o part_n in_o effectual_a consider_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o know_v medea_n ovid_n of_o medea_n which_o also_o the_o poet_n affirm_v of_o medea_n i_o see_v the_o best_a which_o i_o allow_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v all_o this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n do_v always_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v endeavour_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ethic_n that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n thing_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n exhort_v to_o the_o better_a thing_n for_o so_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n frame_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v to_o express_v in_o act_n which_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonder_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o the_o more_o gréevous_a sort_n of_o offence_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o settle_v 10_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v proper_o to_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o continual_o by_o his_o truth_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o if_o whensoever_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o any_o truth_n either_o through_o study_n or_o observation_n of_o thing_n we_o reckon_v straitwaie_o with_o ourselves_o whereunto_o god_n call_v we_o through_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o lay_v before_o our_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n understand_v general_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o &_o also_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n for_o either_o of_o those_o instruct_v we_o of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o unrighteousness_n which_o we_o commit_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o academical_a philosopher_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v academic_n the_o error_n of_o the_o academic_n see_v they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_o teach_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v sure_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v have_v we_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a likewise_o the_o epicure_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n epicure_n the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a former_a conceit_n be_v print_v in_o our_o hartâ_n concern_v god_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o these_o truth_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consist_v whether_o truth_n be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 11_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n to_o break_v out_o into_o act_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o natural_o perceive_v this_o undoubted_o come_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o truth_n by_o itself_o and_o severallie_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o another_o for_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n have_v the_o selfsame_o nature_n but_o the_o difference_n come_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a feeble_a and_o defile_v through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o have_v not_o effectual_o but_o faith_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n effectual_o wherefore_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o same_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o we_o be_v change_v but_o here_o we_o remain_v the_o self-same_a that_o we_o be_v before_o 22._o sundry_a example_n of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n matt._n 19_o 22._o of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v not_o persuade_v to_o give_v place_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o trust_v unto_o natural_a strength_n and_o
dissemble_v obedience_n to_o establish_v idolatry_n &_o it_o be_v no_o less_o like_n unto_o they_o to_o possess_v soul_n than_o to_o torment_v body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 11._o chapter_n show_v that_o purphyrius_n write_v unto_o anebunte_n that_o certain_a sorcerer_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o terrify_v devil_n with_o threaten_n as_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v strike_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o and_o all_o to_o rattle_v they_o who_o see_v not_o here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a conjuration_n but_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v over_o long_o faith_n miracle_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v faith_n 11_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o definition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o make_v against_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o miracle_n because_o they_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o err_a and_o therehence_a be_v derive_v no_o sure_a kind_n of_o argument_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n 24_o verse_n 24_o that_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v so_o deceive_v man_n by_o work_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o which_o sentence_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o sign_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v for_o a_o space_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o deuteronomie_n also_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o though_o he_o work_v sign_n if_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o see_v miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o well_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o true_a they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v meet_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v if_o angel_n require_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v work_v sign_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o must_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o work_n no_o miracle_n we_o must_v believe_v these_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n as_o touch_v the_o manicheis_n say_v the_o work_v no_o sign_n whereby_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o yea_o and_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o miracle_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v faith_n faith_n miracle_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o it_o behoove_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sign_n doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v beleve_v without_o sign_n whereunto_o if_o it_o agree_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o even_o without_o sign_n but_o if_o miracle_n be_v add_v the_o beléever_n be_v still_o confirm_v the_o more_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o beléeve_v be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o make_v the_o more_o attentive_a and_o the_o way_n to_o believe_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o 12_o miracle_n also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n like_o unto_o sacrament_n sacrament_n miracle_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v add_v as_o certain_a seal_n unto_o promise_n and_o even_o as_o miracle_n profit_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v first_o a_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o commodity_n but_o much_o hurt_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a faith_n both_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n but_o none_o of_o both_o be_v sufficient_a by_o themselves_o they_o doubtless_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o deed_n which_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n â9_n john_n 20_o â9_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o confirm_v faith_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o matthew_n the_o nine_o and_o 11._o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n ââ¦_n matth_n 9_o ââ¦_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v publish_v why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o miracle_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v unto_o some_o who_o he_o heal_v straitwaie_o to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v then_o shall_v not_o doctrine_n have_v be_v join_v with_o that_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o miracle_n see_v they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o instruct_v in_o godliness_n he_o do_v this_o also_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o worldly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o will_v by_o his_o own_o example_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o same_o moreover_o none_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o what_o they_o be_v who_o he_o heal_v and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o publish_v and_o preach_v his_o miracle_n wherefore_o he_o forbid_v diverse_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o further_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a multitude_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o bare_a and_o slender_a fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a faith_n but_o will_v rather_o decree_v unto_o he_o worldly_a honour_n &_o advancement_n which_o he_o himself_o seek_v not_o for_o 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o loaf_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n last_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o rage_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v wherefore_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n 36._o verse_n 36._o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o command_v they_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v even_o he_o also_o when_o by_o ask_v what_o man_n think_v concern_v he_o he_o have_v wring_v from_o peter_n the_o true_a confession_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o other_o 20._o mat._n 16_o 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v messiah_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v spread_v abroad_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v able_a by_o apt_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o dispute_v and_o so_o he_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v whole_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o open_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o right_o gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n because_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v see_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o better_a occasion_n and_o not_o unto_o perpetual_a silence_n 13_o last_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v that_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n for_o it_o seem_v 58._o whether_o faith_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v miracle_n verse_n 58._o that_o faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n see_v they_o require_v faith_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o in_o matthew_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o miracle_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o &_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
state_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v first_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o compulsion_n secondlie_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a work_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o their_o free_a will_n last_o among_o sin_n they_o have_v some_o choice_n and_o sometime_o embrace_v this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o that_o sin_n as_o their_o will_n serve_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a as_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n also_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v they_o or_o no._n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n regenerate_v god_n the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o go_v beyond_o it_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 10_o and_o 19_o wherein_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n call_v their_o alm_n 18._o phil._n 4_o 18._o sacrifice_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n we_o be_v teach_v 16._o heb._n 13_o 16._o that_o god_n be_v maruellouslie_o delight_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v they_o shall_v work_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o as_o the_o judge_n himself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o shall_v reckon_v up_o the_o good_a work_n which_o godly_a man_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o man_n regenerate_v be_v good_a tree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o the_o regenerate_v have_v their_o freedom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n ezec._n 36_o 26_o john_n 6_o 44._o howbeit_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v must_v never_o forget_v that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o freedom_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o fashion_v they_o anew_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o stony_a heart_n have_v put_v into_o they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n final_o it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v with_o great_a efficacy_n persuade_v inwardlie_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o god_n the_o father_n they_o have_v no_o less_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o in_o that_o first_o change_n oâ_n impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v at_o the_o first_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mind_n suffer_v our_o mind_n only_o suffer_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o change_v we_o be_v so_o restore_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o work_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o grace_n 24._o and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o restore_n of_o free_a will_n be_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o two_o principal_a point_n out_o of_o which_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o will_n declare_v that_o every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n that_o be_v in_o election_n or_o choice_n do_v come_v because_o that_o when_o we_o deliberate_v touch_v any_o matter_n either_o we_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a or_o else_o for_o that_o though_o we_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o lust_n and_o perturbation_n intermingle_v itself_o which_o by_o their_o great_a force_n cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o weak_a reason_n before_o sure_a and_o strong_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a can_v take_v place_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o honest_a argument_n be_v not_o consider_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o these_o discommodity_n be_v holpen_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o lust_n be_v holpen_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v present_a which_o by_o add_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n manifest_o understand_v in_o the_o practise_n of_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o unjust_a furthermore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o take_v away_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o break_a &_o make_v feeble_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a as_o before_o to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n howbeit_o for_o that_o this_o lust_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o can_v utterlie_o be_v consume_v therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unperfect_a the_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v unperfect_a that_o this_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o weak_a and_o maim_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n many_o man_n be_v great_o let_v many_o way_n that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o will_v &_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o they_o always_o feel_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o we_o read_v to_o the_o galathian_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 17._o the_o flesh_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a 15._o rom._n 7_o 15._o which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v but_o rather_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o hate_v godly_a man_n no_o doubt_n do_v in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o but_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o excéedinglie_o bewail_v and_o lament_v these_o impediment_n that_o although_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o groan_v and_o fervent_o wish_v for_o the_o perfect_a restitution_n moreover_o there_o happen_v fall_n unto_o they_o every_o day_n which_o do_v admonish_v we_o how_o weak_a this_o our_o liberty_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n god_n 1._o joh._n 1_o 10_o james._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 6_o 12_o we_o be_v not_o let_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n also_o james_n say_v we_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o cry_v unto_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o this_o imperfection_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o as_o apt_a instrument_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o 6._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gift_n more_o excellent_a as_o though_o their_o diligence_n be_v require_v to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v rather_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o that_o 17._o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n not_o man_n simple_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o but_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_a and_o bare_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o call_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n bear_v anew_o in_o
verse_n 24._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o hierico_n become_v accurse_v and_o yet_o what_o soever_o be_v there_o brass_n iron_n silver_n or_o gold_n all_o that_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o field_n by_o any_o hap_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o idol_n the_o same_o augustine_n judge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v therein_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o beléever_n 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o for_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o with_o thanksgiving_a and_o prayer_n else_o shall_v we_o blame_v paul_n who_o be_v many_o day_n in_o athens_n and_o undoubted_o feed_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o athenien_n field_n 16._o acts._n 37_o 16._o which_o field_n nevertheless_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o minerva_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v now_o be_v fruit_n and_o those_o consecrate_a &_o appoint_v to_o the_o special_a use_n or_o service_n of_o idol_n the_o christian_n ought_v to_o refrain_v lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o impiety_n but_o because_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v accustom_v sometime_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o fountain_n and_o river_n for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o they_o throw_v into_o they_o sometime_o either_o the_o sacrifice_a flesh_n or_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o christian_n might_n use_v those_o water_n afterward_o augustine_n answer_v yes_o indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o beam_n thereof_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v find_v infidel_n which_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wind_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o use_v the_o wind_n in_o our_o sail_v 53_o last_o of_o all_o way_n the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o iourny_v by_o the_o way_n publicola_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o case_n concern_v a_o certain_a man_n which_o pass_v through_o a_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v very_o hungry_a happen_v upon_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o idol_n where_o by_o chance_n find_v certain_a flesh_n set_v ready_a he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v if_o he_o profess_v christian_n religion_n augustine_n answer_v because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o same_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v flesh_n but_o be_v leave_v there_o of_o stranger_n by_o chance_n which_o turn_v in_o thither_o either_o to_o dine_v or_o sup_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o those_o be_v sacrifice_v thing_n he_o that_o be_v hungry_a may_v use_v they_o further_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o make_v this_o distinction_n either_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o doubt_v and_o he_o add_v if_o he_o doubt_v or_o else_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n he_o may_v eat_v lawful_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v certeinlie_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n let_v he_o abstain_v in_o respect_n of_o christian_n piety_n here_o will_v i_o not_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v bid_v a_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v hungry_a to_o refrain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v not_o there_o any_o weak_a brethren_n who_o he_o may_v offend_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o devil_n see_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o infidel_n his_o liberty_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o blaspheme_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v free_a to_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o 1._o psal_n 24_o 1._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 54_o to_o tempt_v be_v nothing_o else_o way_n in._n 1._o co._n 10_o look_v part_n 1._o pla_fw-la 8._o art_n 15._o look_v in_o gen._n 24._o at_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o to_o make_v proof_n wherefore_o they_o tempt_v god_n which_o will_v have_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n because_o otherwhile_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o but_o we_o disdain_v to_o use_v those_o accustom_a and_o familiar_a thing_n and_o we_o will_v be_v holpen_v by_o mean_n exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o as_o if_o one_o that_o will_v not_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n which_o he_o have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v pray_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o god_n by_o some_o strange_a mean_n will_v drive_v away_o the_o cold_a from_o he_o as_o there_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o miracle_n rehearse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v now_o have_v some_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n answer_v sathan_n when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n 7._o matth._n 4_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n to_o go_v down_o be_v manifest_o know_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v step_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o down_o headlong_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v tempt_v god_n 55_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o this_o temptation_n when_o we_o lack_v necessary_a thing_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o godliness_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v patient_o but_o many_o refuse_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n help_v yea_o they_o dare_v prescribe_v a_o time_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o mean_a also_o whereby_o they_o will_v be_v holpen_v of_o he_o this_o rise_v through_o the_o unpatientnesse_n of_o adversity_n which_o happen_v oftentimes_o with_o our_o great_a destruction_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v we_o every_o where_o to_o patience_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n also_o and_o cyprian_n have_v very_o notable_o write_v cyprian_a cyprian_a concern_v patience_n none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o time_n of_o help_n he_o best_o know_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o he_o for_o good_a consideration_n defer_v his_o gift_n the_o first_o be_v reason_n the_o 1._o reason_n for_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v defer_v unpatience_n will_v not_o bewray_v itself_o wherewith_o otherwise_o the_o hart_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o we_o we_o will_v live_v more_o careless_a neither_o will_v we_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o us._n reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n further_n if_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v forthwith_o come_v unto_o we_o perhaps_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n but_o either_o unto_o chance_n or_o else_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n wherefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o when_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n which_o he_o afterward_o give_v at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o understand_v that_o help_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n but_o by_o he_o and_o affliction_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o delaieng_v for_o most_o pleasant_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v long_a look_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n demand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v his_o gift_n with_o a_o right_a consideration_n lest_o they_o shall_v become_v vile_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n that_o we_o through_o unpatience_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n for_o by_o such_o mean_n man_n either_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o help_n be_v defer_v at_o length_n they_o spew_v out_o their_o anger_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o miserable_a
have_v they_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o chananite_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v add_v unless_o they_o have_v demand_v peace_n but_o they_o alone_o desire_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v they_o not_o only_o do_v receive_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o be_v appoint_v for_o perpetual_a service_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o the_o israelite_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o have_v not_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o promise_n which_o david_n make_v be_v not_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v spare_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o afterward_o he_o warn_v solomon_n that_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v amend_v 13_o but_o very_o many_o do_v doubt_n perjury_n in_o 1._o kin_n 8._o verse_n 31._o whether_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n and_o by_o great_a conjecture_n be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v forswear_v for_o not_o only_a sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v but_o also_o there_o must_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o sin_v offer_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o ponder_v that_o they_o which_o offer_v a_o oath_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v judge_n that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o law_n require_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o obeieng_v of_o the_o law_n they_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o god_n and_o diligent_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n unto_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o oath_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la command_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n a_o oath_n shall_v be_v take_v this_o if_o the_o judge_n observe_v it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a occasion_n of_o perjury_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a to_o wit_n between_o private_a person_n it_o must_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o upon_o just_a cause_n be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n sake_n to_o provoke_v a_o other_o man_n unto_o sin_n as_o touch_v private_a conclusion_n bargain_n and_o covenant_n let_v they_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o jest_a stock_n 31._o 1._o kin_n 8_o 31._o wherefore_o that_o which_o solomon_n desire_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a namely_o that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v terrify_v from_o take_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a either_o by_o deny_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o name_n king_n solomon_n desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o know_v god_n himself_o do_v like_a of_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v not_o account_v he_o innocent_a that_o so_o do_v but_o will_v gréevouslie_o punish_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v solomon_n desire_v and_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o house_n which_o he_o have_v late_o build_v the_o oath_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v take_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v over_o against_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o profane_a person_n which_o common_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n be_v do_v at_o the_o wall_n whereby_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o keep_v why_o a_o oath_n be_v invent_v and_o how_o inviolablie_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v certeinelie_o a_o oath_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o otherwise_o namely_o to_o the_o contumely_n and_o injury_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v entire_a and_o that_o every_o man_n own_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o lay_v to_o pledge_v or_o of_o steal_v or_o of_o do_v harm_n may_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a but_o at_o the_o first_o show_v it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a king_n because_o he_o desire_v justice_n and_o damnation_n unto_o sinner_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a namely_o that_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v their_o cause_n further_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a safety_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o commodity_n of_o private_a man_n but_o god_n have_v deal_v much_o more_o severelie_o against_o perjury_n 3._o the_o severe_a chastisement_n of_o perjury_n verse_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la for_o there_o he_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o perjure_a man_n but_o also_o all_o those_o which_o be_v privy_a of_o the_o perjury_n hold_v their_o peace_n for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o they_o which_o for_o a_o certainty_n know_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v false_o take_v shall_v in_o step_v forth_o reveal_v the_o same_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n wherefore_o solomon_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n finish_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v not_o that_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n the_o seven_o day_n but_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o understanding_n reach_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o finish_v all_o thing_n the_o seven_o day_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o day_n some_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n caph_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o jod_n do_v signify_v before_o and_o they_o cite_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o moosill_a the_o ox_n before_o the_o tread_v out_o of_o the_o corn_n but_o it_o proove_v it_o not_o because_o here_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o tread_v out_o howbeit_o here_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o the_o same_o consummation_n perfection_n or_o finish_v of_o creture_n be_v not_o any_o work_n add_v to_o thing_n create_v the_o sixth_o day_n but_o that_o on_o this_o seven_o day_n the_o thing_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o that_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n understand_v it_o not_o from_o labour_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o create_v for_o rest_v may_v betoken_v two_o thing_n understand_v how_o the_o word_n rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o the_o end_n and_o termination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o as_o a_o refresh_n after_o labour_n which_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o labour_n do_v he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o hebrews_n say_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o which_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o breath_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n seven_o verse_n 6._o the_o number_n of_o seven_o psalm_n 33._o let_v we_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o wherewith_o undoubted_o god_n be_v delight_v see_v he_o have_v comprise_v in_o that_o number_n the_o great_a and_o noble_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v and_o command_v and_o this_o only_o let_v we_o note_v that_o of_o every_o seven_o day_n one_o must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o god_n how_o do_v god_n cease_v from_o work_v 17._o joh._n 5_o 17._o see_v he_o now_o also_o work_v yea_o and_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o mere_a act_n neither_o be_v that_o most_o
reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 16_o 1._o john_n 5_o 16_o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o some_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o they_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v when_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v unto_o the_o death_n now_o then_o as_o touch_v that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o these_o imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v prediction_n or_o foretelling_n as_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v it_o even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o earnest_a request_n and_o desire_n for_o how_o can_v they_o but_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v unless_o peradventure_o by_o request_n and_o desire_v he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n counsel_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o will_n of_o godly_a man_n godly_a contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v contrary_a motion_n since_o they_o happen_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a for_o in_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v man_n join_v unto_o they_o by_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o flesh_n and_o lump_n 11._o a_o example_n of_o samuel_n towards_o saul_n 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o they_o be_v excéedinglie_o sorry_a for_o their_o destruction_n thus_o samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n 25_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 10._o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o verse_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o enemy_n first_o i_o answer_v this_o in_o general_a that_o for_o his_o ruin_n into_o sin_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n verse_n 17._o not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v but_o also_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o lament_v as_o touch_v adversity_n some_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n the_o 24._o chapter_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o hart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o take_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v moses_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v destroy_v and_o dead_a sing_v that_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o not_o only_o reioise_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o appoint_v timbrel_n and_o danse_v some_o man_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v this_o question_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o that_o happen_v to_o another_o for_o that_o no_o humane_a thing_n be_v strange_a from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v thus_o have_v they_o say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o when_o thou_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v we_o must_v see_v whether_o thou_o seek_v thy_o own_o or_o not_o thy_o own_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o have_v consideration_n to_o their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v afflict_v they_o think_v that_o their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o withdraw_v thy_o mind_n from_o these_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o thy_o enemy_n may_v be_v better_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v hinder_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o disturb_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repress_v then_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n take_v example_n from_o holy_a man_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o david_n weep_v at_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n 35._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 2._o sa._n 18_o 33._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 32_o 1._o sa._n 25_o 39_o 1._o sa._n 15_o 35._o of_o abner_n and_o of_o saul_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n he_o reioise_v samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n but_o not_o for_o agag_n for_o so_o do_v sundry_a affection_n follow_v in_o godly_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o affection_n we_o must_v altogether_o seek_v not_o what_o be_v for_o own_o profit_n but_o what_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v in_o one_o man_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o man_n humanity_n itself_o cause_v that_o we_o bewail_v his_o calamity_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n godliness_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o judgement_n 11._o in_o rom._n 11._o 26_o but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o evil_a and_o lewd_a a_o nature_n but_o a_o man_n have_v due_a consideration_n may_v see_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v either_o active_a or_o strong_a or_o learned_a or_o noble_a 14._o in_o rom._n 12_o verse_n 14._o or_o eloquent_a or_o witty_a these_o thing_n though_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v or_o keep_v in_o silence_n if_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n aeschines_n a_o ethnic_a neither_o dissemble_v nor_o diminish_v before_o the_o rhodian_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n his_o most_o profess_a enemy_n but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o recite_v unto_o they_o that_o most_o venomous_a oration_n which_o demosthenes_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o action_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o orator_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o david_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n reverence_v saul_n be_v his_o enemy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o command_v the_o same_o because_o the_o world_n judge_v that_o man_n shall_v deal_v far_o otherwise_o for_o either_o it_o delight_v in_o curse_a speaker_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o it_o think_v it_o a_o honesty_n to_o requite_v injury_n vespasianus_n vespasianus_n wherefore_o vespasian_n when_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n between_o a_o certain_a senator_n and_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o this_o sentence_n appease_v the_o strife_n doubtless_o to_o revile_v a_o senator_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o to_o revile_v again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v revile_v that_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o civil_a for_o that_o he_o which_o first_o provoke_v do_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o paul_n command_v we_o far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n deserve_v but_o what_o become_v our_o own_o self_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n but_o also_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o think_v i_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_v you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o curse_v not_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n but_o i_o think_v it_o better_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v first_o command_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o wish_v they_o good_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o curse_v they_o as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o
reioiser_n in_o evil_a thing_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o every_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o reioiser_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o adversity_n of_o his_o equal_n yet_o must_v not_o both_o these_o be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n see_v they_o apperteine_a to_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o grief_n or_o sadness_n whereas_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o evil_a thing_n be_v affect_v with_o delight_n otherwise_o these_o vice_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o envious_a man_n which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o gladness_n of_o other_o man_n harm_n and_o hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o envy_n be_v mere_a repugnant_a unto_o mercy_n see_v mercy_n sorrow_v for_o a_o other_o man_n misery_n but_o a_o envious_a man_n reioise_v for_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o delight_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o other_o man_n harm_n this_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o also_o that_o be_v vex_v or_o anger_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o that_o become_v sad_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a same_o man_n take_v pleasure_n when_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o in_o trouble_n of_o emulation_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n 55_o after_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o emulation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o grief_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o run_v into_o for_o other_o man_n good_n which_o we_o ourselves_o want_v when_o as_o those_o thing_n may_v become_v we_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v they_o we_o desire_v not_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v other_o despoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n that_o they_o have_v but_o it_o gréeve_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o it_o come_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n thus_o to_o be_v affect_v affect_n emulation_n be_v reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n wherefore_o emulation_n be_v reckon_v among_o commendable_a affection_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n define_v that_o héerof_o come_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o emulation_n be_v otherwhile_o so_o take_v as_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o envy_v and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o reproove_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a affect_v because_o it_o make_v man_n the_o better_o for_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o engender_v the_o imitation_n of_o good_a thing_n envy_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o emulation_n degenerate_v not_o into_o envy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o namely_o that_o it_o degenerate_v not_o into_o hatred_n and_o that_o emulation_n have_v no_o such_o scope_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o despoil_v man_n which_o be_v fortunate_a honourable_a and_o honest_a of_o their_o ornament_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o that_o emulation_n be_v praise-woorthie_a which_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o emulation_n that_o be_v in_o woo_v see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wooer_n that_o they_o will_v so_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o may_v utterlie_o exclude_v other_o these_o caution_n be_v have_v emulation_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a wherefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o excel_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o and_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o grace_n this_o affection_n be_v most_o occupy_v about_o virtue_n and_o about_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o admiration_n for_o what_o soever_o thing_n a_o man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o do_v not_o emulate_v it_o emulation_n have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o emulation_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n despair_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o emulate_v and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o affect_n of_o revenge_n 56_o revenge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o public_a 16._o in_o gen._n 42_o verse_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 15._o art_n 16._o and_o a_o other_o private_a and_o as_o for_o public_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prohibit_v thereof_o as_o god_n command_v the_o same_o warn_v always_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v wickedness_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a violence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o when_o the_o magistrate_n can_v help_v they_o for_o sometime_o the_o case_n happen_v so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o a_o man_n can_v straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o public_a power_n wherefore_o we_o may_v then_o defend_v ourselves_o use_v nevertheless_o great_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o wish_v with_o a_o mind_n of_o revenge_n to_o hurt_v our_o adversary_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o action_n may_v proceed_v not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o charity_n yet_o nevertheless_o public_a revenge_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v command_v by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o precept_n not_o only_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v but_o the_o guilty_a also_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n bear_v the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o say_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n that_o according_a to_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v honest_a and_o laudable_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o only_o except_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v suffer_v justly_o must_v rather_o be_v dispraise_v than_o praise_v for_o that_o which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v true_a if_o thou_o respect_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o praise-worthie_a since_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o offence_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o respect_v his_o mind_n in_o suffering_n which_o for_o a_o public_a commodity_n and_o for_o other_o man_n instruction_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v decree_v it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v justly_o and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o such_o a_o steadfastness_n &_o just_a determination_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o samson_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n not_o to_o be_v very_o godly_a ill_n jud._n 16_o 28._o whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o judge_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o fulfil_v his_o wrath_n we_o may_v not_o justly_o allow_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v express_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n to_o prosper_v either_o my_o theft_n or_o my_o adultery_n augustine_n say_v that_o samson_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o samson_n as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n both_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a cause_n that_o must_v be_v of_o force_n 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o which_o paul_n say_v give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o public_a cause_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n must_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v
both_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v either_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n in_o zacharie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o selfsame_o sentence_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephes_n 4_o 25._o col._n 3_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o herodian_o on_o this_o wise_a flatter_v christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v in_o his_o speech_n master_n 16._o matt._n 22_o 16._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o accepte_v no_o person_n yea_o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n but_o let_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n 30_o it_o remain_v lie_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o lie_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o write_v thereof_o to_o consentius_n affirm_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o false_a signification_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o undoubted_o of_o this_o vice_n may_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o contrary_a position_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o truth_n and_o first_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o tully_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unalter_a and_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o augustine_n define_v truth_n by_o the_o contrary_n this_o vice_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v infect_v therewith_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o falsehood_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v equality_n lie_n inequality_n the_o general_a word_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o general_a of_o this_o vice_n inequality_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v very_o near_o join_v with_o simplicity_n so_o a_o lie_n belong_v to_o doubleness_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n by_o truth_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v but_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v hurt_v and_o overthrow_v but_o return_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utterlie_o against_o justice_n love_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n first_o lie_n three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a secondlie_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o thirdlie_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n 31_o a_o lie_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o officious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n lie_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o division_n come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v evermore_o true_a that_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n see_v lie_v do_v either_o profit_n or_o delight_n or_o else_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v to_o delight_v and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v to_o profit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o virtue_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n have_v respect_n chéeflie_o unto_o the_o mean_a if_o then_o in_o speak_v thou_o excee_v that_o mean_a 33._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 33._o he_o call_v it_o boast_v but_o if_o thou_o come_v short_a he_o name_v it_o dissimulation_n or_o mock_v and_o in_o this_o evil_a that_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_v because_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a opinion_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n shun_v a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o rehearse_v before_o for_o provoke_v of_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o detest_v lie_v david_n say_v 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o which_o persuade_v the_o same_o whereof_o one_o be_v sign_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n that_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v a_o lie_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o lie_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o lie_v wherefore_o see_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v make_v unto_o society_n and_o communication_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n i'faith_o herein_o be_v harm_v because_o he_o which_o hear_v beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o word_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v hurt_v without_o blame_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o man_n by_o lie_v lose_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o suspect_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n so_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lie_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v grievous_a what_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o among_o lie_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a which_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o godliness_n for_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v guile_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o indeed_o sin_n gréevouslie_o which_o deceive_v travel_v man_n in_o show_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o detestable_a which_o in_o lie_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o error_n 32_o if_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o sport_v lie_n and_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n shall_v justly_o be_v count_v the_o more_o detestable_a because_o in_o it_o be_v two_o evil_n one_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o sign_n evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v two_o evil_n a_o other_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o for_o other_o lie_v although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n much_o diminish_v by_o the_o benefit_n either_o of_o delight_n or_o of_o supply_n of_o the_o help_n lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o indeed_o a_o sport_v lie_n have_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o falsehood_n be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o hide_v from_o the_o hearer_n augustine_n augustine_n yea_o augustine_n write_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v
mind_n will_v be_v the_o less_o &_o by_o this_o alteration_n of_o person_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o great_o thou_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o also_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o charity_n it_o further_v to_o call_v very_o often_o to_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o it_o help_v forward_o also_o to_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a debt_n we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o hereof_o let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a that_o in_o depart_v from_o charity_n we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o 11_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o the_o keep_v and_o preserve_v of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o the_o same_o procee_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n of_o this_o charity_n speak_v paul_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o certain_a desire_n to_o excel_v other_o now_o will_v i_o show_v you_o the_o way_n the_o same_o be_v charity_n which_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n have_v affinity_n with_o favour_n and_o with_o love_n charity_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n the_o abide_a place_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o it_o so_o differ_v as_o favour_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o lesser_a affect_v and_o love_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a affect_v but_o charity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v where_o a_o certain_a knit_n together_o and_o near_a friendship_n happen_v between_o the_o party_n so_o as_o we_o call_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v towards_o parent_n towards_o the_o country_n and_o towards_o kindred_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v very_o correspondent_a to_o christian_n love_n for_o all_o we_o which_o be_v beléever_n have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n and_o one_o brother_n the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o most_o near_a friendship_n now_o that_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v there_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v somewhat_o although_o rude_o aristotle_n aristotle_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n teach_v many_o thing_n concern_v friendship_n and_o in_o his_o rhetorike_n he_o entreat_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o in_o effect_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o to_o love_v a_o man_n consist_v in_o this_o consist_v wherein_o love_n consist_v namely_o that_o when_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o than_o we_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n here_o do_v humane_a wisdom_n stay_v but_o christian_n godliness_n be_v lift_v high_a for_o such_o a_o one_o both_o will_v well_o &_o do_v well_o unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a commodity_n but_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o sake_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o neighbour_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n charity_n the_o definition_n of_o charity_n let_v charity_n then_o be_v thus_o define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n inspire_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o that_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o sake_n augustine_n augustine_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n say_v that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v be_v great_a in_o some_o but_o less_o in_o other_o some_o and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a charity_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o add_v thereto_o while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o somewhat_o be_v want_v thereunto_o which_o do_v testify_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v 2._o psal_n 14_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n 3._o psal_n 143_o 3._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n and_o we_o say_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o mat._n 6_o 12._o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o this_o man_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfect_a charity_n to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v somewhat_o ever_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v which_o declare_v both_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a work_v that_o we_o do_v but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n concern_v charity_n and_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v perteine_a unto_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o he_o commend_v that_o love_n he_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la condemn_v hatred_n faction_n disagréement_n and_o final_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o way_n why_o paul_n call_v charity_n a_o excellent_a way_n upon_o good_a consideration_n he_o call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a because_o thereby_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unwilling_a in_o the_o amend_v of_o who_o godly_a man_n for_o reward_n and_o good_a will_n do_v suffer_v hatred_n and_o persecution_n 13_o now_o beginning_n in_o rom._n 9_o 3._o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o touch_v the_o degree_n in_o charity_n oftentimes_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o according_a unto_o charity_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o family_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n because_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o live_v worse_a than_o infidel_n who_o by_o the_o only_o guide_v of_o nature_n show_v benevolence_n towards_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o then_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o join_n of_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o charity_n not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o those_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o but_o as_o join_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o choice_n unto_o himself_o of_o parent_n brother_n or_o country_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v our_o labour_n after_o our_o own_o pleasure_n without_o make_v of_o choice_n not_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o extend_v our_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n upon_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n and_o show_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a charity_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v unless_o some_o other_o occasion_n draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o needful_a 2._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 2._o 14_o howbeit_o see_v paul_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o zeal_n that_o they_o have_v without_o knowledge_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o sin_n may_v so_o please_v we_o as_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o delight_n or_o that_o therefore_o shall_v be_v engender_v any_o good_a will_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n sin_n a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a gross_a and_o unmeasurable_a sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o although_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n and_o be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n not_o regenerate_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o evil_a tree_n neither_o direct_v they_o their_o work_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o morallie_o good_a wherefore_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o speak_v of_o sin_n proper_o and_o true_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n then_o
command_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o about_o to_o preach_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v salute_v none_o by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o by_o their_o find_n of_o talk_n and_o communication_n with_o other_o their_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v aside_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n assure_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o more_o busy_o occupy_v about_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o bring_v in_o of_o let_n and_o delay_n when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o our_o vocation_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n must_v set_v all_o thing_n aside_o to_o perform_v the_o vocation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o us._n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o old_a ethnik_n who_o use_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o service_n apply_v this_o thing_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a do_v declare_v the_o force_n of_o this_o speech_n say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o strait_a charge_n to_o make_v haste_n he_o add_v moreover_o a_o very_a witty_a exposition_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o serve_v unto_o the_o history_n we_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n speak_v salutation_n unto_o you_o when_o we_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o must_v be_v salute_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o salutation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v incidentlie_o or_o indirect_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o preach_v not_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n but_o for_o lucre_n sake_n for_o honour_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v some_o man_n into_o envy_n and_o hatred_n not_o to_o win_v the_o hearer_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o paul_n admonish_v the_o philippian_n 15._o phil._n 1_o 15._o for_o they_o that_o salute_v a_o traveller_n by_o the_o way_n go_v not_o purpose_o to_o he_o they_o go_v not_o home_n to_o his_o house_n to_o wish_v he_o well_o but_o they_o do_v it_o incidentlie_o and_o in_o the_o way_n indeed_o these_o word_n be_v true_a that_o augustine_n declare_v but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n either_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christ_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v whole_o employ_v upon_o our_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v here_o and_o there_o with_o sundry_a care_n not_o to_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o that_o the_o function_n commit_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o most_o fervent_a desire_n 18_o but_o if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o figurative_a speech_n there_o will_v be_v no_o discommodity_n rule_n a_o rule_n if_o he_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o affirmative_a precept_n although_o they_o apperteine_v unto_o charity_n yet_o do_v they_o bind_v man_n to_o perform_v they_o howbeit_o in_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n and_o with_o circumstance_n for_o it_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v do_v always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o such_o place_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v also_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o distribute_v of_o alm_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o all_o person_n since_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bestow_v alm_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a neither_o must_v we_o give_v at_o all_o time_n for_o sure_o they_o that_o want_v themselves_o can_v give_v unto_o other_o even_o so_o likewise_o the_o precept_n of_o salute_v may_v be_v defer_v and_o suspend_v when_o other_o weighty_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n neither_o also_o must_v salutation_n be_v use_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o with_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o unto_o they_o as_o john_n have_v command_v we_o may_v not_o say_v 10._o 2._o joh._n 5_o 10._o god_n speed_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o salutation_n the_o xv_o chapter_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n moreover_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o 1._o kin._n 2._o near_o the_o beginning_n 2._o tim._n 1_o 3._o place_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n they_o which_o affirm_v this_o position_n be_v wont_v to_o vouch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o lack_v unto_o his_o obedience_n and_o service_n moreover_o david_n pronounce_v 2._o psal_n 9_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 3._o 1._o king_n 15_o 3_o &_o 14_o &_o 2._o king_n 3_o 3._o further_o the_o divine_a history_n do_v give_v a_o certain_a testimony_n to_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v altogether_o cleanse_v of_o all_o naughty_a cogitation_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o whether_o our_o heart_n he_o purge_v from_o naughty_a motion_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v pure_a cogitation_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v carry_v the_o flesh_n still_o with_o we_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a we_o fulfil_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o us._n also_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o will_v but_o some_o cavil_n say_v that_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o general_a than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o one_o particular_a action_n only_o therefore_o they_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v any_o one_o act_n as_o the_o law_n require_v law_n whether_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o fullness_n of_o justice_n universallie_o to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o work_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o law_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a action_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereas_o they_o be_v evil_a nevertheless_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o also_o that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a since_o contradictory_n have_v no_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o diverse_a original_n but_o we_o pronounce_v 6._o in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n work_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n esai_n 64_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v good_a as_o they_o have_v their_o spring_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o ourselves_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_a whereupon_o esaie_n in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o vile_a rag_n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v there_o of_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n but_o of_o those_o action_n which_o have_v the_o semblance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jerom_n treat_v of_o this_o
flame_n with_o extreme_a pain_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o all_o these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v this_o blessing_n to_o wit_n as_o well_o spiritual_a felicity_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o also_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o secret_a treasure_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o also_o he_o provide_v that_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o apt_a word_n and_o by_o figure_n most_o effectual_a and_o most_o profitable_a to_o teach_v 31_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v doubt_v end_n in_o gen_n 15._o towards_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n which_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o christ_n have_v any_o right_n in_o this_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v utterlie_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o the_o league_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o by_o supposition_n stranger_n from_o the_o same_o further_o in_o this_o league_n be_v consider_v the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n the_o which_o be_v now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n abolish_v although_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n retain_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o make_v unto_o this_o covenant_n nay_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v they_o be_v against_o it_o because_o they_o gainsay_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o covenant_n unto_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o â_o rom._n 3_o â_o which_o paul_n do_v grant_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a wonder_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a bible_n be_v keep_v among_o they_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o believe_v not_o that_o disannul_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v as_o yet_o adorn_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n furthermore_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 25._o verse_n 25._o prophesi_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o call_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o belove_a because_o of_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o christ_n this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v that_o generation_n be_v not_o yet_o cléerlie_o take_v away_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n continual_o call_v some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o hereafter_o he_o will_v more_o full_o call_v they_o again_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o same_o good_a olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o graff_v again_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o than_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v in_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v but_o they_o be_v more_o near_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o stock_n be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o we_o be_v 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_a sorrowful_a for_o their_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 2_o and_o 4._o the_o adoption_n the_o glory_n the_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o in_o act_n perteine_a to_o the_o league_n but_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o of_o their_o stock_n be_v to_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o league_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v the_o old_a father_n apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o particular_o for_o every_o jew_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o obstinate_a 30._o in_o rom._n 11_o verse_n 30._o 32_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o easy_o help_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v one_o another_o another_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v help_v one_o another_o therefore_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o good_a end_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o envy_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n they_o as_o yet_o continue_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o great_a adversity_n and_o in_o so_o diverse_a and_o gréevous_a captivity_n and_o dispersion_n they_o hold_v still_o their_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o understand_v all_o thing_n corruptlie_o doubtless_o no_o ancient_a trojan_n lombard_n hun_n or_o vandal_n have_v so_o hold_v still_o their_o own_o as_o they_o can_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a life_n and_o religion_n and_o can_v show_v their_o original_n &_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o most_o true_a writing_n and_o be_v everywhere_a disperse_v as_o they_o be_v can_v nevertheless_o keep_v their_o own_o ordinance_n which_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o so_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v unto_o we_o no_o small_a commodity_n book_n the_o jew_n be_v witness_n of_o out_o book_n since_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o book_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o authentical_a and_o that_o do_v augustine_n also_o note_n for_o unless_o that_o people_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o our_o own_o invent_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n so_o as_o they_o be_v doubtless_o all_o this_o while_n perpetuallie_o preserve_v of_o god_n for_o some_o salvation_n to_o come_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n undoubted_o 18._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o vers_n 18._o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o many_o way_n god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o special_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o save_v mankind_n for_o although_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o come_v because_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o touch_v inward_a matter_n be_v particular_a as_o to_o beget_v to_o inspire_v to_o proceed_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a then_o will_v thou_o say_v wherefore_o be_v the_o son_n only_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o namely_o the_o action_n and_o the_o work_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n itself_o christ_n alone_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o that_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o with_o the_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
little_a and_o little_o pass_v into_o a_o use_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n make_v pleasant_a and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n man_n begin_v to_o refer_v their_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o even_o as_o a_o needle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v first_o enter_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n that_o be_v annex_v thereto_o but_o itself_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o say_v they_o there_o créepe_v into_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v afterward_o exclude_v when_o charity_n and_o a_o chaste_a fear_n do_v once_o take_v place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o our_o mind_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o use_v those_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o justification_n fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o put_v four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n whereby_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o far_o from_o all_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o we_o before_o have_v describe_v the_o three_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o together_o therewith_o they_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_n this_o fear_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v mingle_v both_o with_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o also_o with_o a_o childlie_o fear_v last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v that_o pure_a childlie_o fear_v with_o perfect_a charity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n fear_n the_o school_n man_n have_v add_v a_o five_o fear_n which_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n because_o they_o also_o may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o fear_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a whereby_o even_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o nature_n itself_o we_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n 12_o now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o faithful_o declare_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v touch_v they_o first_o i_o confess_v 75._o matth_n 27_o 5._o and_o 26_o 75._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o i_o know_v that_o peter_n fear_v otherwise_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o judas_n indeed_o so_o fear_v as_o he_o despair_v manner_n peter_n and_o judas_n fear_v after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n but_o peter_n so_o fear_v as_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o by_o deny_v have_v forsake_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o god_n fear_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_a up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n faith_n in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o govern_v fear_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o desperation_n will_v easy_o follow_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n so_o faith_n with_o fear_n be_v join_v together_o so_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o gréevouslie_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utterlie_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n paul_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o verse_n 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o they_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o these_o gift_n they_o common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o ibidem_fw-la how_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o straitwaie_o cite_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o shall_v only_o find_v six_o gift_n to_o be_v there_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o may_v light_v upon_o messiah_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n fear_n be_v of_o who_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o yet_o a_o child_n fear_n but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n only_o once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o read_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v obeieng_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o so_o streict_n a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v many_o in_o number_n esaie_n 4_o 4._o zach._n 12_o 10_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 8_o 15._o john_n 14_o 17_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o six_o or_o seven_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esaie_n reckon_v in_o another_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zacharie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 13._o ephes_n 1_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o like_a gift_n 13_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n depart_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n to_o speak_v of_o fear_n
volume_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v asunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o injury_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v injury_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v afterward_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v add_v not_o because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n 24._o dan._n 4_o 24._o to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_z sin_z we_o may_v understand_v expound_v redeem_v the_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v expound_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_v to_o forgive_v many_o thing_n especial_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishment_n 33_o they_o object_v also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n 12._o verse_n 12._o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o think_v by_o work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophicallie_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_v which_o yet_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallie_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o life_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o also_o at_o this_o present_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripateticallie_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 11._o john_n 1_o 11._o that_o his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiarlie_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v he_o make_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n expound_v the_o place_n grace_n the_o power_n be_v adoption_n and_o grace_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n further_o pighius_fw-la although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beléeve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straightwaie_o they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_v we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_o object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o augustine_n expound_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n 18_o 1._o john_n 4_o 18_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n say_v this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o even_o as_o a_o bristle_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o shoemaker_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n draw_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o so_o this_o fear_n draw_v with_o it_o charity_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ground_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o in_o any_o place_n command_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o want_v charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o know_v right_a well_o these_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o find_v but_o as_o touch_v augustine_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n herein_o be_v charity_n perfect_a in_o we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v confidence_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o john_n expound_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v not_o fear_v in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n by_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o speakth_v of_o perfect_a charity_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n be_v that_o after_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v we_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o this_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n after_o we_o once_o know_v it_o cast_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v wherefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n touch_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o place_n be_v common_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o may_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v true_a but_o yet_o
to_o justification_n and_o that_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o we_o have_v before_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v any_o thing_n unto_o justification_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v profit_n unto_o justification_n our_o glorieng_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v exclude_v for_o we_o may_v glory_v that_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o who_o help_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o can_v boast_v for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v us._n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o man_n attribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o work_n unto_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v glory_v neither_o also_o shall_v that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v here_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o we_o can_v glory_v of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n for_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o this_o faculty_n &_o give_v we_o free_a will_n when_o he_o create_v us._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o glorieng_v first_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n which_o thing_n the_o pelagian_o do_v creation_n the_o pelagian_o flee_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o way_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a use_n of_o free_a will_n whereof_o we_o may_v glory_v for_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v we_o namely_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o &_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n which_o of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o us._n and_o therefore_o utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o all_o glorieng_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ever_o bear_v this_o in_o mind_n which_o augustine_n do_v admonish_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 24._o chap._n that_o the_o will_n &_o election_n of_o well_o do_v be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n give_v choice_n and_o free_a will_n but_o also_o for_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a persuasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o persuade_v draw_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v for_o we_o do_v not_o will_n by_o understanding_n or_o by_o memory_n but_o by_o will_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o follow_v good_a thing_n 85_o further_n our_o adversary_n think_v that_o although_o work_v concur_v unto_o justification_n work_n whether_o free_a iustifieng_v may_v concur_v with_o work_n yet_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o true_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v they_o those_o work_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n if_o this_o refuge_n may_v help_v than_o have_v not_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o as_o he_o take_v away_o from_o ceremonial_a work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o a_o jew_n may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v circumcise_v and_o perform_v other_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o help_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o other_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v profit_v unto_o justification_n to_o merit_v it_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o congruity_n why_o can_v not_o ceremonial_a work_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o abraham_n 6._o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 6._o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o charity_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v exclude_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o know_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v just_a what_o will_v he_o then_o answer_v unto_o paul_n who_o unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n fond_a devise_n they_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v exclude_v if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n but_o what_o need_v to_o exclude_v that_o which_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v either_o love_n god_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o grace_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o can_v serve_v to_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o between_o grace_n &_o work_n be_v so_o great_a contrariety_n that_o paul_n say_v if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n neither_o ought_v these_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v for_o that_o we_o use_v this_o word_n only_o 28._o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 3_o 28._o for_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o add_v without_o work_n how_o apt_o we_o thus_o conclude_v i_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o thou_o shall_v serve_v here_o as_o you_o see_v want_v this_o particle_n only_o yet_o because_o it_o there_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n have_v thus_o turn_v that_o place_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v negative_a that_o strange_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v who_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v cite_v that_o place_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o thus_o he_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n depart_v from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o matt._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o disproove_v the_o worship_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o creature_n this_o particle_n only_o be_v necessary_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o now_o when_o as_o we_o also_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v smith_n the_o father_n use_v this_o word_n only_o smith_n 86_o let_v they_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v that_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o cold_a toy_n and_o poor_a shift_n smith_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v and_o answer_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repress_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v insolent_a but_o let_v smith_n in_o one_o word_n according_a to_o his_o good_a wisdom_n answer_v i_o whether_o the_o father_n speak_v this_o true_o or_o false_o if_o they_o speak_v
synagog_n or_o church_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v such_o sign_n howbeit_o christ_n condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o humane_a tradition_n neither_o will_v that_o by_o transgress_v of_o they_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v pollute_v wherefore_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o popish_a law_n touch_v meat_n be_v not_o through_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n abolish_v so_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v such_o as_o transgress_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o mind_v by_o their_o decree_n to_o provide_v against_o wantonness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o like_a decree_n touch_v wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o in_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v excess_n furthermore_o law_n all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o law_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o law_n see_v some_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o other_o some_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a be_v one_o manner_n of_o food_n meet_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n moreover_o who_o have_v command_v the_o bishop_n concern_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o dear_a law_n the_o bishop_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o make_v of_o these_o law_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15_o they_o object_n further_o that_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v do_v concern_v meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v scarce_o any_o faithful_a deal_n we_o will_v indeed_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o place_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o all_o for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 18._o col._n 2_o 18._o speak_v also_o of_o another_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o superstitious_o devise_v by_o man_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o he_o add_v colossian_n a_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n that_o those_o thing_n have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god._n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o rather_o as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n so_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o thing_n prescribe_v 21_o deut._n 12_o 21_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o flesh_n as_o their_o hart_n desire_v for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v further_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o meat_n shall_v be_v forbid_v it_o be_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o those_o were_z obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o in_o the_o former_a time_n further_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n we_o will_v now_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o after_o a_o faithful_a sort_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o we_o to_o reprehend_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v because_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o that_o decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o time_n past_o god_n ordain_v much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n to_o put_v any_o holiness_n or_o religion_n therein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n through_o christ_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o make_v all_o meat_n free_a why_o have_v hypocrite_n attempt_v to_o bring_v christian_n into_o bondage_n 16_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o say_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o show_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o the_o manichy_n and_o marcionit_n that_o they_o will_v forbid_v sundry_a meat_n as_o though_o they_o think_v they_o unclean_a by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o evil_a god_n whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n perteine_v not_o to_o they_o see_v the_o church_n by_o her_o law_n as_o they_o say_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o moderation_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n but_o let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v not_o only_o make_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o have_v name_v but_o against_o themselves_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 2._o matt._n 15_o 2._o do_v chéefelie_o impugn_v the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o scribe_n for_o the_o not_o eat_v of_o bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n wherein_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o superstition_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n these_o man_n think_v it_o a_o holiness_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o have_v abstein_v from_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n have_v evident_o express_v 32._o col._n 2_o 32._o that_o those_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n not_o only_o respect_v voluntary_a worship_n but_o also_o a_o humble_v and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v which_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o pretend_v 15._o the_o montanist_n ordain_v their_o fast_n for_o tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o those_o fast_n be_v condemn_v eusebius_n acts._n 10_o 15._o yea_o and_o the_o encratite_n and_o montanist_n ordain_v their_o fasting_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o dry_a meat_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o their_o flesh_n howbeit_o the_o true_a church_n have_v disallow_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v which_o they_o make_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o first_o law_n make_v for_o fast_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o montanus_n final_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v that_o common_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v be_v allegorical_a so_o that_o by_o unclean_a beast_n there_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v he_o to_o repair_v 25._o a_o allegory_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o can_v take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n ga._n 4_o 22_o 24_o psal_n 2_o 1._o acts._n 4_o 25._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n in_o that_o place_n special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o take_v not_o away_o the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n albeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o four_o chapter_n they_o be_v call_v two_o testament_n the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o david_n figure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n albeit_o the_o story_n of_o david_n be_v most_o true_a so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_n be_v show_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o live_a creature_n otherwise_o unclean_a the_o which_o be_v set_v before_o peter_n but_o therewithal_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v now_o free_a for_o christian_a man_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v see_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n speak_v touch_v the_o
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
against_o the_o argue_v of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n object_v namely_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n in_o old_a time_n while_o they_o live_v he_o help_v they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v not_o put_v to_o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o write_v anoki_n elobe_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o verb_n substantive_a namely_o amââ¦_n for_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v depart_v have_v no_o fruition_n at_o all_o of_o life_n nor_o be_v not_o thereunto_o to_o be_v call_v again_o what_o commodity_n be_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o of_o he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o their_o god_n moreover_o a_o master_n have_v certain_a scholar_n he_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o be_o their_o master_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v so_o say_v even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o his_o wife_n but_o i_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o father_n when_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o but_o i_o be_v his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o life_n must_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o make_v reckon_n of_o those_o caviller_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n depart_v in_o their_o posterity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o here_o in_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v always_o benefit_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n but_o who_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n without_o servant_n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n abac._n 1_o 12._o who_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n certeinlie_o none_n and_o even_o so_o god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o but_o this_o connexion_n christ_n show_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o abacuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n everlastinglie_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v utterlie_o to_o die_v and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o praise_n god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o wherefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v a_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o if_o they_o do_v this_o now_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o how_o he_o fortify_v &_o confirm_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v answer_v what_o then_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o against_o this_o say_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n christ_n therefore_o die_v 9_o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o over_o the_o live_n whereof_o some_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v some_o which_o answer_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o slender_a shift_n in_o argue_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o count_v one_o and_o the_o word_n elohe_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o often_o translate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o doubt_n must_v be_v dissolve_v another_o way_n as_o to_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o that_o these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o body_n as_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o and_o some_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v all_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v with_o god_n howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v only_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o save_v both_o nor_o shall_v if_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o obtain_v only_o a_o half_a salvation_n they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n 25_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v of_o christ_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v two_o way_n beat_v first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v plain_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n at_o diverse_a time_n do_v again_o whereas_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n express_v plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o christ_n nevertheless_o intend_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bring_v no_o express_a testimony_n but_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o from_o thence_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n add_v the_o minor_a or_o less_o proposition_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o even_o of_o our_o time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o know_v it_o sure_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o old_a people_n have_v in_o deed_n salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_n mystery_n they_o say_v that_o god_n through_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a promise_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o innumerable_a issue_n through_o victory_n and_o riches_n feed_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o other_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o derive_v his_o
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â_o apoc._n 20_o â_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â_o matt._n 17_o â_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
augustine_n against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n express_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v forgive_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o our_o sacrament_n schoole-divines_a the_o schoole-divines_a further_o all_o the_o school_n divine_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v they_o hold_v not_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n sign_n that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n there_o may_v also_o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o the_o old_a father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o self_n same_o drink_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o 11._o verse_n 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v through_o christ_n give_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n 9_o but_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o 10._o objection_n the_o 1._o objection_n chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o paul_n there_o affirm_v not_o one_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o write_v this_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o father_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o shameful_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n although_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o the_o lesser_a or_o of_o the_o like_a will_v conclude_v that_o we_o also_o if_o we_o live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n do_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a for_o he_o say_v have_v the_o forefather_n ãâã_d eat_v &_o drink_v christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o fââ¦th_v on_o of_o the_o same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o want_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n further_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o appoint_v name_n unto_o our_o sacrament_n for_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n further_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v make_v paul_n argument_n of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o reproove_v the_o security_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v several_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o sundry_a way_n afflict_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v say_v yea_o but_o our_o testament_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o compare_v we_o with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v paul_n argument_n make_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrament_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n beside_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o selfsame_a that_o we_o have_v thing_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o outward_a form_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n at_o al._n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v by_o their_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v defend_v objection_n the_o 2._o objection_n 10_o they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n way_n image_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v for_o some_o be_v outward_o vain_a and_o void_a and_o contain_v nothing_o other_o image_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o image_n more_o evident_a in_o the_o second_o sort_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v image_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o we_o but_o because_o their_o sacrament_n more_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o paint_v a_o king_n first_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o these_o line_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o straightway_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o express_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o &_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o another_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n old_a and_o new_a be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o but_o how_o great_a a_o nearness_n there_o be_v between_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n paul_n seem_v hereby_o to_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a
one_o of_o another_o for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o man_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n go_v away_o it_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n use_v the_o verb_n substantive_a of_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n this_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n or_o else_o thus_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v he_o refuse_v the_o say_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o pronounce_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v be_v two_o substance_n together_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o those_o corporal_a substance_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o pierce_v another_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v remoove_v again_o there_o will_v be_v a_o imminent_a danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v if_o bread_n remain_v there_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v meet_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v join_v either_o unto_o bread_n or_o unto_o wine_n they_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v a_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v 4_o afterward_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n irenaeus_n they_o ãâã_d for_o themselves_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n first_o thy_o cite_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v in_o the_o five_o book_n when_o the_o cup_n temper_v and_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o tertullian_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o origen_n origen_n chapter_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n ambrose_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v of_o bread_n become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o like_a say_n he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o tom_n say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v like_a unto_o wax_n put_v unto_o the_o fire_n where_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n remain_v but_o whole_o become_v like_o the_o fire_n so_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o 23._o psalm_n say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whenas_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n expound_v that_o sentence_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o bread_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o us._n hilary_n hilary_n and_o hilarius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o will_v only_o and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n leo._n leo._n leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n they_o add_v yâ_z damascenus_n be_v altogether_o on_o their_o side_n also_o theophilact_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o most_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o change_v of_o element_n but_o as_o touch_v anselm_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n aswell_o old_a as_o new_a they_o say_v make_v of_o their_o side_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o counsel_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o cyrill_n be_v precedent_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o chest_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sanctify_a flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v become_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n itself_o vercellensis_n the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o vercellensis_n under_o leo_n the_o 9_o whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o who_o recantation_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n they_o cite_v also_o the_o lateran_n council_n at_o rome_n lateranensis_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n call_v lateranensis_fw-la under_o innocentius_n 3._o who_o mention_a transubstantiation_n in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickliefe_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n further_o they_o cite_v for_o themselves_o scotus_n scotus_n as_o they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherewith_o scotus_n be_v so_o great_o move_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n as_o when_o transubstantiation_n may_v not_o firm_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o yield_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o furthermore_o they_o draw_v a_o most_o large_a &_o far_o fetch_v argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v and_o they_o bring_v in_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o prayer_n turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o appear_v therein_o a_o little_a child_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pierce_v with_o small_a spéere_n yield_v blood_n they_o speak_v many_o thing_n also_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v 45_o 1._o co._n 15._o 45_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o body_n shadow_v and_o cover_v with_o accident_n and_o they_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o put_v in_o the_o greek_a this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11._o 24_o but_o the_o article_n be_v add_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d body_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o my_o body_n and_o the_o grecian_n be_v then_o wont_v
perceave_v to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n they_o perceave_v that_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o life_n be_v change_v from_o the_o former_a conversation_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o perceive_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o they_o imagine_v only_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o reason_n or_o experience_n or_o scripture_n unto_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v add_v that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o bread_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o break_v as_o they_o themselves_o also_o affirm_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v as_o it_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n as_o it_o may_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v naught_o else_o but_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n it_o further_v not_o unto_o godliness_n 23_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o so_o judge_v or_o no._n irenaeus_n against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n say_v he_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v that_o faculty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a first_o of_o all_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n except_o thou_o make_v it_o common_a bread_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v terrestrial_a as_o bread_n the_o other_o celestial_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_n be_v retain_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v namely_o as_o touch_v bread_n and_o he_o add_v by_o a_o similitude_n even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v that_o god_n cast_v not_o away_o bread_n be_v his_o creature_n see_v in_o it_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o receive_v bread_n &_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n origen_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n origen_n origen_n homily_n 16._o we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o write_v sometime_o upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la the_o 3._o chapter_n the_o same_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n this_o bread_n which_o god_n be_v the_o word_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v a_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 7._o homily_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o letter_n that_o killeth_z &_o not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_z thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n homily_n the_o 9_o do_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o learn_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o origen_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o bread_n sanctify_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o straightway_o after_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o be_v it_o that_o profit_v yet_o not_o he_o that_o unwoorthilie_o eat_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o celsus_n the_o 8._o book_n when_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o eat_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v offer_v cyprian_a cyprian_a 24_o cyprian_a in_o the_o sixth_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n unto_o magnus_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v knead_v together_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o many_o grain_n and_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o cluster_n and_o many_o grape_n and_o when_o he_o interprete_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v the_o tooth_n but_o only_o we_o break_v and_o eat_v that_o bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o say_v manifest_o that_o sacrament_n have_v name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o two_o saying_n it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n borrow_v of_o he_o the_o late_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n but_o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a in_o the_o third_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n unto_o coecilius_n in_o wine_n he_o say_v be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o aquarii_n he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o by_o these_o man_n transubstantiation_n do_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n appéer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v by_o which_o similitude_n thou_o see_v that_o he_o will_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n remain_v the_o two_o nature_n so_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o second_o book_n by_o this_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o meal_n alone_o or_o in_o water_n alone_o unless_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v and_o couple_v together_o and_o make_v firm_a into_o a_o lump_n of_o one_o loaf_n whereby_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o our_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o athanasius_n expound_v those_o word_n athanasius_n athanasius_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o write_v and_o how_o great_a a_o body_n shall_v be_v needful_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n against_o the_o capernait_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n basil_n basil_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_o form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n dionysius_n dionysius_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o third_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n open_v the_o bread_n hide_v and_o undivided_a and_o cut_v it_o into_o morsel_n 25_o ambrose_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 25_o ambrose_n 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n say_v that_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o again_o about_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o we_o take_v it_o into_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o intreat_v also_o of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o
they_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n this_o we_o add_v moreover_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n shall_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o straight_o way_n if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n so_o effectuous_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n jerome_n upon_o matthew_n say_v plain_o chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o late_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o not_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o poor_a people_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a because_o even_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o receive_v alm_n and_o be_v needy_a in_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v call_v unperfect_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 27._o homily_n even_o as_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 22._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n unto_o they_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n emisenus_n who_o they_o cite_v the_o consecratione_n distinct_a emisenus_n emisenus_n 2._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n even_o the_o selfsame_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n augustine_n augustine_n 26_o augustine_n have_v many_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o 82._o psalm_n this_o that_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v quicken_v you_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o third_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n the_o bread_n for_o this_o purpose_n make_v be_v eat_v up_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v this_o say_n unto_o the_o showbread_n for_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a first_o because_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o and_o which_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o thou_o shall_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o erasmus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o mend_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n eucharist_n further_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o while_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o make_v so_o evident_a mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o eucharist_n he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o treatise_n add_v herewithal_o that_o express_o in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o common_a it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v reckon_v before_o namely_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n erect_v by_o jacob_n than_o unto_o the_o showbread_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o express_v not_o this_o word_n sacrament_n which_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v not_o suppress_v last_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v eat_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o showbread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shall_v remain_v before_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n panim_fw-la afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o regard_n or_o by_o hap_n they_o be_v eat_v least_o happy_o it_o shall_v putrify_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v every_o week_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v once_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o our_o eucharist_n be_v very_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o unto_o the_o argument_n already_o say_v i_o add_v one_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o it_o be_v eat_v which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o 19_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o touch_v the_o memory_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o abundant_o instruct_v the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o transubstantiation_n which_o these_o man_n so_o great_o urge_v at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faustus_n in_o the_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 21._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v give_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o memorial_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v in_o the_o 20._o treatise_n upon_o john_n but_o in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a and_o communicant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v confess_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n &_o no_o feign_a body_n as_o the_o heretic_n think_v 27_o against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o maniche_n the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o augustine_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o this_o but_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a and_o like_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n 23._o deu._n 12._o 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o because_o in_o trope_n or_o figure_n we_o dare_v do_v something_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 35._o verse_n 35._o to_o wit_n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n because_o a_o wicked_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v command_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n than_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v blood_n than_o to_o shed_v
sign_n sod._n this_o in_o deed_n be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v also_o learn_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o change_v of_o the_o name_n orth._n the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n they_o shall_v believe_v that_o transmutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o himself_o also_o honour_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o forsooth_o change_a nature_n itself_o but_o unto_o nature_n add_v grace_n sod._n true_o the_o mystical_a thing_n be_v speak_v mystical_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a orth._n wherefore_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o robe_n and_o garment_n be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o divine_a mystery_n tell_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o sing_v and_o figure_n thou_o think_v that_o most_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v be_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n sod._n doubtless_o even_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o also_o they_o receive_v their_o name_n orth._n do_v thou_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n sod._n so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v true_o speak_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o sign_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n sod._n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o in_o very_a deed_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n orth._n certain_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n in_o deed_n sod._n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o body_n orth._n but_o thou_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 30_o out_o of_o the_o second_o dialogue_n we_o have_v these_o word_n sod._n we_o must_v doubtless_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n remove_v every_o stone_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n orth_n show_v i_o then_o whereof_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v mystical_a sign_n sod._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n orth._n of_o the_o true_a body_n or_o not_o sod._n of_o the_o true_a body_n orth._n very_o well_o say_v for_o they_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a pattern_n of_o the_o image_n for_o the_o painter_n do_v follow_v nature_n and_o they_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v sod._n thou_o say_v true_a orth._n if_o then_o those_o divine_a mystery_n be_v example_n of_o a_o body_n be_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n now_o also_o a_o body_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n but_o be_v replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n sod._n in_o good_a time_n have_v thou_o move_v this_o speech_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o thereby_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n into_o a_o other_o nature_n answer_v therefore_o unto_o my_o question_n orth._n i_o will_v answer_v sod._n what_o call_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n orth._n we_o must_v not_o speak_v open_o for_o it_o be_v very_o lykelie_o that_o some_o here_o present_a be_v not_o yet_o through_o instruct_v sod._n this_o be_v a_o diffuse_v answer_n orth._n look_v what_o seed_n it_o be_v such_o meat_n it_o be_v sod._n but_o how_o do_v we_o name_v the_o other_o sign_n orth._n this_o name_n also_o be_v common_a betoken_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cup._n sod._n how_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o thing_n after_o sanctification_n orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sod._n and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o receave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n orth._n yea_o very_o i_o believe_v it_o sod._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o thing_n undoubted_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o the_o very_a invocation_n be_v change_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o become_v other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v change_v into_o divine_a substance_n orth._n thou_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v for_o those_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n nature_n note_v that_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a nature_n for_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v even_o so_o see_v and_o handle_v as_o before_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o beléeve_v &_o honour_v as_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o principal_a figure_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o a_o figure_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o very_a body_n itself_o have_v his_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a substance_n also_o of_o a_o body_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o become_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v woorship_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o a_o body_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o nature_n sod._n howbeit_o that_o mystical_a sign_n change_v his_o first_o name_n and_o be_v not_o afterward_o name_v by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o be_v first_o call_v but_o be_v call_v a_o body_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o must_v now_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o a_o body_n orth._n thou_o appear_v ignorant_a unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o body_n but_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o call_v this_o a_o divine_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_a body_n and_o the_o master_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a body_n of_o every_o man_n but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n even_o jesu_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 31_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n in_o the_o lybrarie_n of_o florence_n albeit_o not_o imprint_v of_o chrysostome_n to_o caesarius_n the_o moonke_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o banishment_n chrysost_n chrysost_n canterbury_n a_o example_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v extant_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v against_o appolinaris_n and_o other_o which_o confound_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v man_n because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n one_o son_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doubtless_o possess_v one_o dominion_n and_o one_o power_n of_o the_o nature_n unite_v although_o they_o be_v not_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unmingled_a keep_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o property_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n not_o confound_v for_o like_v as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v undoubted_o deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n have_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n even_o so_o this_o divine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o overflow_a body_n have_v make_v both_o these_o one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n hesychius_n in_o the_o 20._o hesychius_n hesychius_n book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 8._o chapter_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v with_o bread_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n of_o he_o
of_o jay_n again_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n homily_n 83._o they_o be_v about_o to_o journey_n from_o egypt_n into_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o travele_a thou_o from_o the_o earth_n must_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v to_o dwell_v among_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o stay_v and_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v thou_o not_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 73_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o say_v as_o this_o or_o the_o next_o day_n save_o one_o christ_n die_v and_o on_o the_o sunday_n this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o say_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v 4._o the_o thing_n absent_a be_v real_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a acts._n 9_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v real_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o hope_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n wherefore_o to_o that_o persecutor_n who_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o slay_v and_o translate_n he_o into_o his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v eat_v he_o sound_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o upon_o john_n the_o 30._o treatise_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o 2._o yet_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o also_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n his_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o spread_v also_o upon_o john_n the_o 50._o treatise_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o this_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o mat._n 28._o 20_o but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clothes_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n they_o lead_v he_o forth_o while_o they_o see_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n 11_o mat._n 26._o 11_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hould_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o in_o this_o respect_n commend_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o member_n for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o will_v honour_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o perceave_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o tread_v down_o his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v deceive_v nor_o when_o he_o shall_v worship_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v oppress_v the_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v he_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o head_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o depart_v thou_o shall_v not_o now_o find_v christ_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o find_v he_o to_o speak_v howbeit_o in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o because_o the_o member_n be_v overtrodden_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o unto_o paul_n the_o persecuter_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o acts._n 9_o 4._o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o i_o lie_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n here_o i_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o still_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o be_o a_o stranger_n after_o what_o sort_n then_o commend_v he_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v at_o this_o time_n be_v present_v when_o will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v upon_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n behold_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o body_n behold_v when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o lie_v which_o do_v ascend_v for_o i_o ascend_v because_o i_o be_o the_o head_n my_o body_n yet_o still_o lie_v in_o what_o sort_n do_v it_o lie_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 74_o unto_o augustine_n cyrillus_n do_v consent_n who_o say_v upon_o john_n the_o 6._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o although_o he_o take_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o present_a behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n upon_o john_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_n not_o because_o he_o will_v utter_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o live_v together_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v even_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o that_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o man_n which_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n he_o then_o also_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n fill_v not_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v be_v absent_a only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o little_a while_n with_o
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
and_o at_o their_o hand_n certain_a special_a note_n no_o less_o plain_a than_o brief_a whereunto_o they_o may_v easy_o refer_v aswell_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v in_o such_o disputation_n be_v no_o less_o help_n unto_o the_o reader_n than_o a_o assure_a sight_n of_o the_o load_n star_n be_v unto_o the_o mariner_n when_o they_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o from_o the_o deep_a sea_n which_o therefore_o be_v do_v of_o i_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n i_o will_v have_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o method_n so_o devise_v by_o i_o and_o then_o courteous_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n since_o a_o abridgement_n require_v asmuch_o shortness_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurativelie_o first_o undoubted_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o sense_n itself_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v there_o present_a be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o not_o profane_a or_o vulgar_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v assign_v in_o other_o mystery_n contrariwise_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v those_o sign_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v they_o so_o to_o be_v because_o say_v they_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o chief_o in_o sacrament_n sign_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o opinion_n of_o we_o do_v they_o withstand_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o altogether_o proper_a and_o simple_a i._o it_o be_v object_v by_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o place_n be_v perceave_v many_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v therein_o the_o very_a new_a testament_n in_o deed_n ii_o those_o which_o receive_v unwoorthy_o be_v affirm_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v judgement_n be_v proper_o either_o eat_v or_o drunken_a iii_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o dissolve_v four_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o same_o board_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o every_o man_n know_v that_o pesach_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o the_o lamb_n v._o so_o often_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corint_n the_o 11._o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n do_v we_o drink_v the_o cup_n or_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a kind_n of_o figure_n see_v then_o in_o declare_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v use_v many_o figurative_a speech_n what_o do_v now_o let_v but_o that_o the_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o vi_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o figure_n of_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v godly_a for_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v they_o up_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v no_o abridgement_n but_o a_o large_a book_n therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o we_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n vii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o paul_n and_o luke_n as_o concern_v the_o cup_n be_v speak_v figurative_o as_o we_o have_v already_o teach_v what_o attentive_a reader_n see_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v justly_o deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o matthew_n &_o mark_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o unless_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a say_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a but_o that_o paul_n and_o luke_n write_v after_o matthew_n and_o mark_v no_o man_n doubt_v viii_o howbeit_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o blood_n be_v understand_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v thus_o do_v they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o now_o what_o else_o can_v this_o pronoune_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v but_o the_o cup_n for_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o christ_n both_o take_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o write_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o who_o dare_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n &_o mark_v be_v right_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o paul_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o let_v they_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n ix_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o to_o blame_v we_o for_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o may_v just_o &_o of_o due_a desert_n be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n do_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v our_o opinion_n for_o by_o that_o common_a receive_v definition_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v blot_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n x._o neither_o can_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v since_o by_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v for_o how_o shall_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o 11_o rom._n 4._o 11_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v paul_n the_o author_n who_o call_v circumcision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n 5._o titus_n 3._o 5._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v xi_o herewithal_o agree_v the_o father_n who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n that_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_a cyrill_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o these_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v since_o therefore_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v admit_v figure_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o manifest_o receyve_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o use_v a_o figurative_a interpretation_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o reason_n allege_v have_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o some_o of_o
according_a to_o their_o mind_n some_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o other_o some_o be_v displace_v dioclesian_n a_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n say_v a_o good_a wise_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o sale_n by_o his_o subject_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n they_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o accuse_v and_o defend_v before_o he_o who_o they_o will_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v many_o time_n circumvent_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v by_o many_o deceit_n hinder_v neither_o do_v it_o much_o force_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o guile_n because_o the_o public_a weal_n be_v hurt_v both_o way_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o thus_o far_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 27_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o good_a so_o as_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o sometime_o grievous_a troublesome_a and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v command_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v severe_a so_o that_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v 29._o acts._n 4._o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n nabuchad-naze_a will_v have_v his_o image_n woorship_v 18._o dan._n 3._o 18._o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n answer_v thy_o image_n o_o king_n we_o will_v not_o worship_n 7._o 2._o mach._n 7._o antiochus_n command_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n but_o she_o choose_v to_o die_v together_o with_o her_o seven_o son_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v most_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o most_o cruel_a death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n write_v that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n feign_v upon_o a_o time_n as_o though_o he_o will_v put_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n first_o a_o example_n of_o constantius_n the_o first_o which_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n but_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n free_o give_v over_o their_o dignity_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o have_v deny_v christ_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utterlie_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n say_v that_o they_o also_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n arrian_n constantius_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n afterward_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n be_v a_o arrian_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o his_o heresy_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o follow_v that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o labour_v to_o drive_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o ethnic_a religion_n and_o woorship_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n hold_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o dear_a and_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o achilles_n in_o homer_n say_v achilles_n achilles_n i_o will_v obey_v prince_n but_o yet_o so_o they_o command_v thing_n honest_a and_o just_a and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n of_o mean_a or_o inferior_a power_n for_o what_o if_o the_o superior_a prince_n command_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o city_n undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o will_v answer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o humane_a let_v they_o obey_v asmuch_o as_n behoove_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a against_o god_n we_o must_v always_o run_v unto_o that_o principle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o more_o such_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o be_v obey_v so_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n what_o the_o superior_a power_n charge_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v religion_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n 28_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v religion_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o thus_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o christ_n never_o so_o command_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v whole_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o other_o consent_n or_o dissent_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o a_o house_n have_v many_o servant_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o country_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a will_n loiter_v ought_v the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o be_v idle_a because_o some_o consent_n not_o to_o their_o common_a business_n consent_n paul_n wait_v not_o for_o a_o consent_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v christ_n tarry_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o other_o brethren_n no_o true_o but_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galat._n 15._o gal._n 1._o 15._o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o his_o son_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o ask_v counsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n wherefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o but_o straightway_o obey_v his_o call_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o when_o a_o consent_n must_v be_v attend_v for_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o dark_a we_o must_v tarry_v for_o a_o consent_n but_o our_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o all_o obscureness_n which_o if_o we_o will_v omit_v till_o a_o consent_n be_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v and_o good_a occasion_n break_v off_o tiberius_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v be_v have_v but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o consent_n be_v expect_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v count_v among_o the_o god_n whereas_o tiberius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o himself_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o for_o who_o consent_n will_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o bishops_n consent_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n will_v never_o consent_v since_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 29_o now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o 42_o look_v part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o ar_n 42_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v child_n concern_v their_o parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o by_o which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v command_v honour_n and_o obedience_n towards_o high_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o parent_n towards_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n 37_o mat._n 10._o 37_o he_o that_o love_v say_v he_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o
of_o plant_v &_o water_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o who_o outward_a ear_n be_v move_v by_o a_o bodily_a voice_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o inward_a sense_n god_n have_v open_v &_o in_o who_o hart_n he_o have_v put_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o kind_n of_o call_v can_v not_o more_o evident_o be_v express_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 370._o that_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n whereby_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o man_n be_v now_o call_v by_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o general_a call_n which_o betoken_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v earnest_o put_v the_o elect_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n tome_fw-mi 4._o leaf_n 428._o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o indeed_o be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n do_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n turn_v unto_o good_a which_o say_v i_o allow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o his_o son_n so_o nevertheless_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v so_o before_o hand_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v those_o afterward_o he_o call_v by_o a_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v inwardlie_a john_n 6._o that_o be_v he_o make_v faithful_a he_o draw_v they_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v cleave_v fast_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o thus_o make_v faithful_a those_o also_o he_o justifi_v through_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 368._o say_v for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o signify_v by_o sign_n but_o do_v before_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a calling_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v because_o only_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o further_o to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o signify_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n interpret_n these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o order_n wherein_o election_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n next_o unto_o that_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v son_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o call_n while_o the_o lord_n draw_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o final_o there_o succéede_v a_o holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n appear_v these_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n not_o devise_v by_o i_o but_o both_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o selfsame_o gospel_n some_o believe_v some_o contend_v some_o embrace_n and_o some_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v very_o they_o which_o contend_v scorn_n and_o refuse_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n which_o god_n infuse_v not_o into_o they_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o embrace_v do_v this_o by_o the_o effectual_a cal_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la chapter_n eight_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n speak_v outward_o do_v inwardlie_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o do_v learn_v but_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v hear_v outward_o inwardlie_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o yet_o learn_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o because_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o the_o same_o father_n even_o in_o that_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o speak_v against_o it_o that_o these_o therefore_o will_v believe_v and_o that_o those_o will_v not_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o howbeit_o see_v the_o will_n of_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o some_o not_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o discern_v what_o spring_v of_o his_o mercy_n or_o what_o spring_v of_o his_o judgement_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o obtain_v not_o but_o election_n obtain_v it_o 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o very_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o hearer_n the_o which_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v know_v note_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o wherefore_o god_n so_o temper_v and_o distribute_v they_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n but_o why_o he_o teach_v not_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v open_v so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n because_o god_n determine_v to_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o particular_a the_o which_o doubtless_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o distribute_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o calling_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o predestination_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 14_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o say_v iâ_n but_o a_o certain_a little_a spark_n the_o same_o we_o do_v grant_v so_o far_o as_o godliness_n will_v permit_v namely_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o which_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o much_o as_o man_n infirmity_n do_v suffer_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o can_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n because_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v brightness_n but_o smoke_n whereby_o man_n will_v soon_o become_v proud_a and_o withdraw_v much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o little_a spark_n they_o will_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o virtue_n
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
and_o spirit_n which_o do_v so_o flow_v from_o the_o divinity_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o death_n they_o be_v derive_v unto_o us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o celestial_a gift_n unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n &_o man_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n body_n regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephes_n 5_o 30._o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v depend_v of_o they_o and_o spiritual_o clean_a thereunto_o they_o can_v not_o derive_v unto_o themselves_o from_o god_n by_o they_o either_o regeneration_n the_o spirit_n or_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o although_o between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n yet_o do_v we_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v maruellouslie_o join_v and_o see_v this_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v not_o require_v a_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n humane_a nature_n and_o do_v evident_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o husband_n happen_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n at_o home_n cease_v not_o therefore_o with_o she_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o their_o true_a proper_a and_o lawful_a conjunction_n remain_v perfect_a although_o the_o one_o be_v never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o the_o other_o how_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n 23._o ephes_n 5_o 23._o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o all_o his_o member_n wine_v together_o although_o he_o be_v go_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o depart_v bodily_a wherefore_o unto_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o his_o body_n blood_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a touch_n neither_o of_o place_n conjoin_v continual_a or_o close_o together_o only_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v most_o néerlie_o copy_v to_o whole_a christ_n our_o spouse_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o become_v such_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n seem_v to_o attribute_v but_o little_a to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v perpetuallie_o warn_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o it_o when_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o let_v they_o themselves_o use_v that_o remedy_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o other_o and_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o godly_a judgement_n require_v and_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v but_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o but_o because_o both_o in_o word_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o therefore_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o none_o may_v afterward_o justly_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o comprehend_v in_o very_a few_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v my_o peace_n from_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o i_o to_o entreat_v plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o i_o judge_v as_o concern_v that_o substantial_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v grant_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v by_o your_o authority_n with_o good_a licence_n and_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n propound_v by_o he_o in_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v have_v at_o poissy_n ye_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o consent_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n yesterday_o i_o profess_v to_o you_o what_o my_o opinion_n faith_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thereof_o which_o as_o i_o then_o express_v in_o word_n so_o be_o i_o now_o mind_v to_o rehearse_v it_o by_o writing_n whereby_o i_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o evident_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v doâ_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n true_o receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o i_o allow_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n further_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o let_v to_o our_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o although_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v upon_o the_o earth_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o mind_n whereunto_o special_o belong_v this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n be_v carry_v unto_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v the_o present_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_a either_o to_o we_o or_o in_o the_o sign_n by_o a_o presence_n not_o local_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o join_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n than_o sacramentallie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prophanelie_o and_o light_o but_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o consent_n bring_v in_o writing_n i_o do_v admit_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v or_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n now_o declare_v against_o which_o if_o any_o man_n do_v either_o wrest_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o whereas_o in_o these_o speech_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n or_o word_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o direct_v unto_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o by_o that_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o real_a presence_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n i_o peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la a_o florentine_a bear_v have_v write_v these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v profess_v they_o with_o my_o own_o mouth_n before_o the_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a personage_n of_o this_o conference_n question_n question_n i_o whether_o the_o law_n in_o the._n 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la of_o maid_n deflower_v to_o be_v marry_v of_o such_o as_o have_v deflower_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o a_o christian_n common_a weal_n question_n two_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v
as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v but_o as_o touch_v your_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o now_o bring_v i_o answer_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v my_o part_n now_o to_o oppose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o admit_v not_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o you_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o do_v interpret_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n do_v unspeakablie_o infuse_v itself_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n a_o comparison_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n here_o you_o see_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n both_o which_o as_o they_o comprehend_v two_o nature_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o preserve_v they_o both_o entire_a which_o you_o in_o transubstantiate_v do_v not_o d._n tresham_n against_o cyprian_a i_o will_v oppose_v cyprian_a and_o he_o i_o will_v interpret_v by_o himself_o which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n you_o hear_v a_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n be_v against_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v follow_v d._n martyr_n this_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n propound_v but_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o argument_n when_o i_o shall_v occupy_v the_o turn_n of_o a_o answerer_n i_o will_v clear_v the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o i_o wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n how_o this_o comparison_n which_o cyprian_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n take_v place_n with_o you_o d._n tresham_n cyprian_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o bring_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v allege_v gelasius_n of_o who_o the_o selfsame_o be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v this_o comparison_n he_o against_o eutyches_n say_v undoubted_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o and_o through_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o self-same_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n which_o in_o his_o image_n we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v that_o even_o as_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n those_o sign_n do_v true_o represent_v do_v show_v one_o christ_n even_o whole_a and_o perfect_a proper_o to_o consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o nature_n still_o remain_v d._n tresham_n that_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o allow_a work_n of_o gelasius_n moreover_o gelasius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o will_v avouch_v he_o alone_o since_o there_o be_v twenty_o bishop_n that_o do_v make_v expresselie_o against_o you_o d._n martyr_n this_o answer_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n show_v why_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suspect_v especallie_o since_o he_o write_v against_o eutydy_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n refuse_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o light_o be_v refuse_v and_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o any_o book_n be_v suspect_v than_o i_o may_v reject_v all_o book_n which_o i_o perceive_v do_v make_v against_o i_o secondlie_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n so_o defile_v &_o corrupt_v nor_o yet_o come_v to_o such_o a_o tyranny_n as_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n shall_v be_v diminish_v and_o beside_o i_o avouch_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v more_o account_n of_o he_o alone_o than_o of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o cite_v augustine_n which_o to_o the_o selfsame_o effect_n speak_v even_o of_o that_o comparison_n according_a as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n since_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n remain_v whole_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o i_o for_o i_o so_o understand_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o hide_v moreover_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o hide_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o d._n martyr_n we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o about_o the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o they_o both_o the_o which_o you_o do_v not_o retain_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n while_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n you_o place_v accident_n for_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n be_v exclude_v from_o they_o that_o you_o have_v not_o out_o of_o his_o word_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o which_o accident_n be_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o enforce_v the_o comparison_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v correspondent_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n neither_o of_o both_o the_o nature_n perish_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o behoove_v that_o both_o
argument_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o augustine_n testify_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n a_o argument_n derive_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o effectual_a inference_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o before_o consecration_n be_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o gregory_n speak_v nothing_o allegoricallie_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v into_o doubt_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v use_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v gregory_n be_v consult_v hereupon_o in_o registro_fw-la set_v down_o his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o matter_n d._n tresham_n now_o do_v i_o better_o understand_v it_o than_o before_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o controversy_n and_o the_o greek_n err_v even_o until_o this_o day_n retain_v still_o leven_v bread_n but_o yet_o the_o place_n contain_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o the_o bread_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v unleven_v or_o leven_v and_o it_o be_v call_v unlevened_a or_o leven_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o d._n martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n do_v say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v err_v until_o this_o day_n since_o gregory_n show_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o unlevened_a or_o of_o levened_a bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v before_o consecration_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o do_v receive_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o consecration_n d._n tresham_n after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v name_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v d._n martyr_n transubstantiation_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n always_o when_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o do_v prove_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shift_v off_o those_o matter_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o this_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v d._n tresham_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v proper_o be_v true_a unless_o that_o this_o change_n be_v determine_v d._n martyr_n substance_n if_o the_o accident_n remain_v why_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n why_o so_o my_o think_v i_o here_o news_n now_o if_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o the_o substance_n what_o have_v the_o substance_n more_o offend_v than_o the_o accident_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o contention_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o measure_n and_o quantity_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o retain_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o mass_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o abolish_v d._n tresham_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n remain_v because_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v but_o now_o because_o of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o have_v his_o accustom_a power_n it_o can_v remain_v d._n martyr_n since_o that_o you_o answer_v i_o not_o sufficient_o i_o demand_v why_o the_o bread_n may_v not_o remain_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n say_v you_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v let_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bread_n to_o remain_v d._n tresham_n even_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v false_a also_o it_o be_v unpossible_a out_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n whether_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o that_o proposition_n whereby_o i_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n as_o many_o such_o like_a be_v true_a the_o thing_n remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o i_o procee_v in_o the_o question_n already_o make_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o substance_n do_v here_o perish_v rather_o than_o the_o accident_n neither_o do_v i_o hear_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v rather_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o these_o than_o a_o other_o d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n follow_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o accident_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v work_v and_o effectual_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n therewithal_o and_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o say_n be_v keep_v and_o put_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n admit_v d._n martyr_n i_o do_v note_n in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o accident_n where_o nevertheless_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o anchorato_n true_a he_o be_v who_o together_o with_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v of_o like_a similitude_n for_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o insensible_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n &_o through_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o insensible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o as_o touch_v power_n be_v insensible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a according_a as_o he_o speak_v it_o such_o a_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n very_o we_o know_v out_o own_o lord_n who_o be_v altogether_o sense_n altogether_o sensible_a altogether_o god_n altogether_o the_o mover_n altogether_o the_o worker_n altogether_o the_o light_n and_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o word_n you_o hear_v as_o concern_v a_o thing_n of_o round_a shape_n and_o insensible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v round_o whether_o it_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n be_v that_o whereof_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o sense_n even_o as_o you_o have_v it_o express_o show_v in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v d._n tresham_n it_o behoove_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n favourablie_o as_o erasmus_n say_v and_o let_v the_o notary_n write_v that_o neither_o i_o name_v the_o accident_n nor_o yet_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o it_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o chrysostoms_n word_n and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o stand_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v understand_v proper_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n the_o 17._o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o similitude_n as_o touch_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n be_v these_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n among_o melt_a wax_n power_n in_o other_o wax_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o throughout_o so_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n cyrill_n the_o similitude_n of_o wax_n in_o cyrill_n and_o the_o same_o say_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v for_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mingle_v together_o wax_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o see_v one_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o so_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cyrill_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v unto_o melt_a wax_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v transubstantiate_v how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v bread_n because_o of_o that_o similitude_n set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nay_o rather_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o examine_v bread_n christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o bread_n for_o christ_n be_v join_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o bread_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o it_o which_o by_o nature_n understand_v or_o beléeve_v nothing_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o who_o upon_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n homily_n the_o 83._o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v hyberbolicallie_o and_o write_v wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o and_o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v he_o even_o although_o unto_o our_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v false_a let_v we_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o ambiguity_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o what_o sunny_a beam_n shall_v not_o that_o hand_n excee_v which_o handle_v this_o crown_n here_o begin_v he_o to_o intermingle_v figure_n neither_o must_v you_o allege_v figure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n d._n martyr_n now_o as_o i_o say_v do_v you_o concur_v with_o i_o that_o chrysostome_n otherwhile_o speak_v tropicallie_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o only_o you_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o before_o those_o word_n what_o sunny_a beam_n ought_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o excee_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o sensible_a thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o deny_v you_o if_o you_o can_v that_o sensible_a sign_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o moreover_o he_o add_v oh_o how_o many_o say_v at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v i_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v his_o very_a garment_n i_o will_v i_o may_v see_v his_o shoe_n you_o see_v himself_o and_o you_o touch_v himself_o and_o will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v see_v and_o touch_v christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o make_v he_o we_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n here_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o change_n into_o christ_n which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o like_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o you_o take_v hold_v for_o yourself_o of_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n further_v thereby_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o which_o i_o grant_v stand_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o for_o albeit_o that_o we_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v true_o change_v into_o christ_n yet_o do_v there_o a_o very_a true_a change_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o body_n be_v become_v more_o subdue_v and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v a_o very_a change_n indeed_o as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v make_v very_o conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o by_o these_o word_n bread_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o real_o or_o substantial_o contain_v therein_o but_o rather_o you_o have_v it_o here_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o note_v before_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v figure_n be_v there_o so_o manifest_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a or_o red_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o figurative_a d._n tresham_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o you_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v order_n for_o manner_n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n you_o can_v distinguish_v to_o i_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n figurative_a speech_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o other_o doctor_n against_o you_o caietan_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n and_o i_o deal_v courteous_o with_o you_o for_o i_o will_v put_v one_o to_o you_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v your_o countryman_n thomas_n de_fw-fr vio_n caietanus_n d._n martyr_n i_o allow_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o schoolman_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o live_v in_o my_o time_n neither_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o all_o matter_n admit_v he_o d._n tresham_n very_o well_o i_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o he_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v he_o here_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n give_v leave_n unto_o m._n morgan_n to_o oppose_v again_o if_o he_o will_v m._n morgan_n all_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n to_o the_o last_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o principle_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v establish_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v right_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o principle_n m._n morgan_n this_o principle_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o quantity_n can_v be_v without_o a_o measurable_a quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o abolish_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v take_v utterlie_o away_o nether_a be_v these_o full_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v for_o even_o luther_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v with_o he_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o
do_v use_v his_o key_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v man_n preach_v well_o nor_o yet_o believe_v right_o unless_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o yea_o and_o in_o truth_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o preach_n neither_o be_v sin_n forgive_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o use_v his_o key_n and_o believe_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o key_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o beléever_n and_o hearer_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o key_n of_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o give_v unto_o mass_n priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o key_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o they_o all_o have_v the_o key_n but_o yet_o must_v not_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a function_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learneder_n &_o better_a sort_n choose_v which_o deal_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o preach_v together_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o frog_n howbeit_o every_o private_a man_n have_v key_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v comfort_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v retain_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o malachi_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a good_a people_n and_o dear_a brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v of_o you_o that_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o the_o body_n be_v somewhat_o relieve_v so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o who_o albeit_o i_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a and_o just_a request_n yet_o do_v i_o feel_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n fail_v wherewith_o i_o use_v to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o endeavour_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n aswell_o for_o that_o my_o wit_n serve_v i_o not_o ready_o to_o invent_v as_o because_o i_o have_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o school_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o small_a time_n to_o consider_v hereof_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n conceive_v for_o the_o lamentable_a and_o untimely_a death_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n 6._o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o howbeit_o that_o i_o neglect_v not_o in_o this_o duty_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o text_n do_v offer_v i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o your_o profit_n may_v reap_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n if_o you_o willing_o and_o diligent_o give_v heed_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v dear_a brethren_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o both_o this_o function_n at_o this_o day_n be_v account_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o thing_n go_v at_o this_o day_n without_o estimation_n and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n desire_v profitable_a &_o goodly_a thing_n fly_v from_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n barren_a and_o unfruiteful_a and_o it_o also_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o see_v in_o it_o any_o authority_n any_o honour_n or_o excellency_n wherefore_o since_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a &_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n unto_o you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a commodity_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o holy_a function_n secondlie_o that_o the_o despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o far_o other_o cause_n than_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o which_o if_o minister_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpret_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o mal._n 2_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o levi_n may_v stand_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o he_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v establish_v ministry_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n with_o i_o the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o of_o all_o will_v i_o understand_v of_o you_o what_o as_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n shall_v be_v desire_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o the_o same_o unless_o i_o be_v great_o deceive_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o honest_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o adorn_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o our_o mind_n be_v never_o pacify_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o at_o rest_n unless_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o do_v god_n now_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o salute_v any_o body_n do_v say_v schalomlac_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o they_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
fly_v away_o wherein_o you_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v utterlie_o destitute_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o either_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n neither_o do_v you_o despair_v for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forsake_v you_o but_o will_v evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v pray_v and_o again_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v profitable_a for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o no_o god_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o this_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n sake_n shall_v in_o place_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a establish_v your_o church_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o overthrow_v which_o certeinlie_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o vex_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o less_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o do_v these_o church_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n beside_o although_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v which_o inconvenience_n god_n forbid_v yet_o shall_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o preacher_n moreover_o there_o be_v among_o you_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_o illumine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o and_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o endue_v with_o this_o grace_n he_o shall_v always_o stir_v up_o other_o wherefore_o i_o gather_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o damage_n unto_o you_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v you_o by_o my_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o you_o howbeit_o when_o as_o god_n recompense_v this_o loss_n with_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n bring_v unto_o your_o salvation_n beside_o that_o these_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v either_o have_v darken_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v profess_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a the_o one_o of_o which_o namely_o obscure_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v false_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v already_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o city_n do_v continue_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n at_o luca_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o sermon_n and_o authority_n remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o monk_n also_o of_o i_o murmur_v every_o day_n that_o our_o monastery_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n worse_a report_v of_o than_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n &_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v away_o this_o blemish_n by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o very_a which_o bruit_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o order_n wherefore_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o your_o city_n or_o else_o by_o our_o society_n and_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n beside_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o commodity_n for_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o you_o by_o my_o silence_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n i_o expound_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a those_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v the_o will_v object_v defend_v fly_v from_o persecution_n defend_v you_o shall_v have_v continue_v and_o expect_a while_n the_o imminent_a oppression_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n which_o at_o the_o length_n will_v great_o have_v further_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o your_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v animate_v other_o unto_o constancy_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o you_o flee_v away_o when_o no_o necessity_n urge_v herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o understande_v when_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v such_o manner_n of_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n god_n reveil_v unto_o they_o which_o whole_o commit_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n unto_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o depart_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n i_o so_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o although_o that_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o bitter_a trouble_n before_o my_o departure_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o utterlie_o avoid_v all_o what_o trouble_v i_o suffer_v at_o naples_n and_o there_o where_o you_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o let_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_v what_o disquietness_n and_o how_o many_o adversity_n i_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o year_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n yet_o be_v they_o messenger_n and_o token_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o affliction_n afterward_o i_o neglect_v not_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o safety_n offer_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n i_o serve_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o use_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o quietness_n to_o your_o state_n perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n again_o with_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o shun_v any_o danger_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o conscience_n be_v vex_v because_o of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o i_o follow_v i_o shall_v every_o day_n have_v wink_v at_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o superstition_n i_o shall_v not_o only_a myself_o have_v execute_v superstitious_a rite_n but_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o reason_n have_v require_v they_o of_o other_o many_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o teach_v your_o pastor_n i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n that_o i_o do_v when_o i_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o christian_a truth_n require_v i_o think_v it_o better_o in_o give_v over_o so_o difficult_a a_o charge_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a exhort_v you_o by_o letter_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o either_o in_o presence_n or_o by_o letter_n i_o be_o not_o privy_a that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o my_o fly_v away_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_o i_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o retain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o depart_n of_o i_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o consider_v be_v not_o without_o a_o mortification_n of_o my_o own_o self_n nor_o without_o neglect_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o be_v large_o endue_v nor_o without_o less_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v plenty_n on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o without_o resignation_n of_o authority_n wherein_o i_o can_v do_v much_o among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v augment_v many_o way_n if_o i_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o
i_o be_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o trouble_n since_o i_o be_v certify_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o society_n from_o the_o monastery_n and_o from_o your_o city_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o at_o hand_n since_o i_o do_v harm_n unto_o none_o but_o by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n all_o dignity_n riches_n and_o commodity_n set_v aside_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n and_o deliver_v from_o so_o many_o hypocrisy_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o life_n from_o imminent_a oppression_n there_o be_v no_o causse_fw-fr why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v persecution_n to_o speak_v free_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o acknowledge_v herein_o no_o fault_n i_o will_v i_o can_v aswell_o allow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o action_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o sin_n it_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o reason_n than_o to_o will_n of_o these_o thing_n dear_a brethren_n i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o as_o i_o judge_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v yield_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n both_o of_o say_n and_o do_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v take_v of_o other_o man_n lest_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o his_o action_n than_o he_o have_v edify_v by_o his_o sermon_n hereafter_o i_o will_v write_v more_o often_o unto_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o and_o wherein_o i_o be_o occupy_v and_o therewithal_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o departure_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v show_v the_o like_a part_n unto_o i_o commend_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o multiply_v in_o you_o all_o amen_n give_v at_o strasborough_n the_o viij_o calend_n of_o januarie_n 1543._o a_o epistle_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n your_o petition_n sir_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o doubtful_a deliberation_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o will_v obey_v you_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o fear_v least_o the_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n about_o fly_v away_o shall_v wax_v the_o more_o sharp_a yet_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o your_o wisdom_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o question_n persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v desire_v this_o for_o your_o own_o use_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v you_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v the_o thing_n as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v take_v you_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n undoubted_o both_o sort_n of_o brethren_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n move_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howbeit_o by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o one_o allow_v of_o fly_v away_o as_o of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o abjuration_n or_o forswear_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o epicure_n more_o commodiouslie_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o deem_v of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n one_o whether_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o x._o of_o matthew_n 23._o mat._n 10._o 23._o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o be_v that_o say_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o gentile_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v resolve_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disagrée_v opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o consider_v that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n fear_n what_o be_v fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o afflict_v by_o reason_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o perturbation_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v faulty_a fear_n two_o manner_n of_o fault_n in_o fear_n first_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o thing_n as_o evil_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o evil_a even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o want_v understanding_n do_v fear_v shadow_n physician_n and_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v count_v a_o fear_n altogether_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o entangle_v which_o fear_n least_o the_o belly_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n or_o least_o that_o the_o world_n with_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forsake_v another_o way_n fear_n be_v faulty_a when_o a_o man_n fear_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n evil_a but_o yet_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n or_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o behoove_v with_o this_o vice_n be_v they_o infect_v which_o fear_v the_o punishment_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o esaw_n ahitophell_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yet_o they_o sin_v in_o fear_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o faith_n this_o distinction_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o death_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o error_n speak_v of_o by_o we_o or_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o sin_v because_o yâ_z that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o evil_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o else_o because_o the_o mean_a of_o fear_n be_v not_o observe_v very_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v because_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o do_v all_o live_a creature_n very_o much_o fear_v which_o i_o may_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a &_o effectual_a reason_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n threaten_v death_n as_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n likewise_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 19_o deu._n 30._o 19_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o death_n and_o life_n life_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o undoubted_o except_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a what_o needs_o many_o word_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15._o 26_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_v to_o the_o corin._n write_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a man_n not_o a_o few_o fear_a death_n as_o do_v david_n helias_n
france_n and_o of_o other_o region_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o scatter_v if_o so_o many_o shall_v fly_v away_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v better_a if_o they_o tarry_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n do_v these_o man_n admonish_v if_o they_o which_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n will_v afterward_o abide_v constant_a but_o since_o that_o many_o do_v fall_v into_o abjuration_n they_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n thereby_o than_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v away_o for_o in_o fly_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o give_v some_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o neither_o will_v they_o fly_v if_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v consent_v unto_o the_o papistical_a rite_n but_o they_o which_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n first_o doubtless_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o destruction_n second_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o make_v desolate_a and_o subvert_v the_o church_n if_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v fly_v away_o and_o abjuration_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o many_o perhaps_o will_v grant_v that_o fly_a be_v the_o less_o evil_a but_o i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o i_o do_v also_o before_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o know_v truth_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o to_o fly_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n please_v god_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n these_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o in_o italy_n in_o france_n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v in_o france_n italy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o region_n i_o know_v not_o this_o in_o deed_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o those_o place_n be_v find_v many_o brethren_n which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o that_o in_o those_o region_n be_v appoint_v visible_a church_n found_v with_o good_a ordinance_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o some_o form_n of_o discipline_n have_v i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o for_o the_o brethren_n do_v very_o seldom_o meet_v together_o &_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v not_o sect_n do_v there_o increase_v without_o measure_n the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o punish_v by_o any_o form_n of_o evangelicall_a censure_n wherefore_o rightly_a may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o thence_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o church_n than_o do_v forsake_v church_n for_o they_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n do_v fly_v go_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thither_o where_o preach_v be_v daily_o have_v where_o sacrament_n in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v minister_v where_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v praise_v where_o good_a pastor_n be_v place_v where_o by_o order_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a final_o where_o they_o that_o be_v well_o dispose_v can_v pretend_v that_o the_o way_n of_o live_v well_o be_v deny_v they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o but_o we_o see_v will_n some_o say_v many_o brethren_n which_o remain_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o those_o place_n which_o we_o by_o fly_v away_o forsake_v who_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a may_v by_o we_o be_v instruct_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o we_o forsake_v these_o brethren_n and_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o these_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v help_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v aswell_o with_o doctrine_n as_o with_o good_a counsel_n howbeit_o if_o we_o ourselves_o afterward_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n we_o in_o fly_v away_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o forsake_v they_o because_o we_o first_o warn_v they_o by_o our_o speech_n afterward_o by_o our_o example_n of_o fly_v we_o declare_v what_o they_o also_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n shun_v idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a sometime_o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v certain_a of_o his_o in_o those_o place_n who_o he_o so_o strengthen_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o without_o fear_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o he_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n by_o which_o person_n they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ignoraunt_a sort_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o strengthen_v by_o comfortable_a speech_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n which_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n which_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o move_v to_o tarry_v perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v all_o whole_o go_v their_o way_n there_o shall_v not_o want_v at_o any_o time_n some_o which_o will_v remain_v but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o fly_v away_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unfortunate_a success_n forsake_v of_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v from_o this_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o which_o think_v that_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v his_o own_o vocation_n for_o they_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o own_o call_n who_o opinion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v certain_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o native_a country_n which_o will_v be_v count_v for_o a_o certain_a intolerable_a servitude_n for_o see_v that_o all_o law_n do_v permit_v citizen_n about_o many_o honest_a cause_n to_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o ought_v so_o general_o be_v deny_v unto_o christian_a man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o for_o many_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n become_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n 1._o gen._n 26._o 1._o noemi_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n leave_v her_o country_n 1._o ruth_n 1._o 1._o david_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n flee_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 19_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 2._o 15._o so_o moses_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o accuse_v as_o forsaker_n of_o their_o vocation_n further_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n put_v for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o some_o vocation_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fly_v what_o vocation_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o follow_v which_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o they_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a remain_n unless_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o thousand_o superstition_n their_o own_o conscience_n continual_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o these_o man_n fly_v away_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n vocation_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o shall_v keep_v they_o back_o what_o shall_v let_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v no_o family_n but_o that_o she_o may_v go_v thither_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v better_a instruct_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o church_n well_o order_v after_o this_o sort_n many_o honest_a matron_n in_o old_a time_n follow_v christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n 2._o luke_n 8._o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o enterprise_n ever_o condemn_v by_o any_o nay_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v report_v many_o other_o woman_n be_v draw_v by_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o apostle_n what_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o citizen_n craftesman_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v there_o find_v clear_a at_o liberty_n which_o live_v either_o of_o their_o handy_a work_n or_o of_o their_o rent_n what_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o their_o family_n may_v repair_v thither_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v publish_v of_o all_o man_n it_o like_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n to_o come_v from_o the_o
in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a way_n open_a of_o fly_v honest_o away_o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o angel_n 7._o acts._n 12._o 7._o that_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a act_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o time_n speak_v not_o but_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v that_o the_o fly_v which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o due_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o do_v rather_o very_a well_o agree_v therewith_o i_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n dispute_v so_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o see_v many_o good_n they_o that_o condemn_v flight_n do_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v like_a unto_o contentious_a advocat_n for_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o defend_v a_o unjust_a cause_n search_v out_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o some_o law_n which_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n lean_a to_o their_o ill_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n under_o the_o zeal_n of_o justice_n so_o those_o our_o man_n do_v tarry_v at_o home_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n sake_n and_o whereas_o they_o first_o leave_v this_o undoone_v this_o other_o also_o do_v they_o omit_v to_o wit_n by_o not_o fly_v away_o which_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincere_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o link_n of_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o if_o by_o our_o writing_n and_o sermon_n we_o shall_v teach_v that_o fly_a away_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o enjoy_v their_o good_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o foolish_a sort_n which_o be_v sick_a affect_v who_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a either_o of_o a_o wound_n or_o imposthume_n when_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v either_o sear_a or_o lance_a they_o most_o love_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o those_o physician_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o excellent_a writer_n reproove_v such_o a_o way_n of_o heal_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o refuse_v those_o remedy_n not_o because_o themselves_o be_v overnice_a but_o because_o the_o remedy_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o disease_n howbeit_o even_o as_o these_o sick_a man_n at_o the_o length_n miserable_o die_v and_o as_o those_o unjust_a advocate_n before_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a judge_n fall_v in_o their_o cause_n so_o these_o man_n of_o we_o refuse_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o their_o grief_n do_v defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o dissimulation_n superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o deep_a silence_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o detestable_a abjuration_n for_o all_o they_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a and_o godly_a church_n do_v right_o judge_v of_o thing_n understand_v that_o the_o unjust_a and_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o wherefore_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v a_o worse_a end_n he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o certain_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o himself_o and_o retain_v christian_a profession_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o cost_n or_o make_v war_n without_o any_o army_n 28._o luk._n 14._o 28._o or_o overcome_v enemy_n without_o force_n he_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o himself_o nor_o fly_v from_o himself_o shall_v never_o confirm_v the_o christian_a truth_n either_o by_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o laudable_a godly_a or_o christian_a fly_v away_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n dissimulation_n and_o faininge_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o hypocrite_n and_o stage_n player_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o you_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v both_o embrace_v and_o confess_v be_v a_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o execute_v his_o commandment_n so_o coldlie_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o poet_n work_n or_o a_o fable_n why_o delay_v you_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o open_o why_o make_v you_o semblance_n to_o believe_v it_o god_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v mock_v 24._o mal._n 6._o 7._o matt._n 6._o 24._o he_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o and_o mammon_n both_o together_o nor_o yet_o obey_v two_o lord_n command_v contrary_a thing_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o life_n and_o other_o our_o worldly_a thing_n soldier_n dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o they_o who_o part_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o of_o merchant_n spend_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o strange_a country_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a they_o which_o sail_n by_o ship_n enter_v day_n and_o night_n into_o extreme_a peril_n of_o sea_n for_o purpose_n full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v we_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n and_o true_a felicity_n be_v sure_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o dull_a slothful_a and_o slack_a in_o lay_v down_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o these_o miserable_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o so_o great_a offence_n reproach_n and_o contumely_n from_o his_o child_n &_o make_v they_o all_o faithful_a constant_a valiant_a prompt_a and_o ready_a and_o persuade_v that_o they_o which_o die_v for_o this_o truth_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o which_o leave_v this_o their_o temporal_a country_n do_v fly_v from_o hell_n and_o do_v mount_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o college_n of_o saint_n thomas_n in_o strasborough_n it_o will_v right_a reverend_a sir_n &_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o my_o like_n to_o send_v you_o rather_o joyful_a than_o uncomfortable_a news_n but_o since_o it_o have_v thus_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v accuse_v it_o behoove_v that_o i_o also_o do_v bear_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o negligence_n that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v by_o master_n bucer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o letter_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v sometime_o understande_v what_o we_o both_o do_v and_o what_o expectation_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o but_o now_o be_v he_o depart_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o my_o reverend_a associate_n will_v take_v great_a grief_n since_o the_o church_n the_o school_n and_o our_o college_n have_v lose_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n this_o man_n have_v now_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o hinder_v beginning_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o accept_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o that_o university_n wherein_o he_o profess_v therefore_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o that_o his_o long_o tire_a warfare_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o triumph_n he_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v miserable_a or_o rather_o unhappy_a who_o be_v yet_o toss_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o calamity_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v make_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n will_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o no_o less_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o our_o chapter_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o governor_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n i_o bid_v you_o all_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n in_o england_n the_o 8._o of_o march_n 1551._o to_o the_o widow_n of_o d._n
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 26._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o right_o worthy_a sir_n do_v full_o testify_v what_o mind_n and_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v i_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o i_o have_v you_o all_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o school_n and_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n within_o my_o heart_n and_o bowel_n i_o continue_v still_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o whole_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o neither_o as_o i_o think_v will_v my_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a indeed_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n so_o as_o this_o delay_n which_o our_o honourable_a senate_n require_v for_o to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o for_o many_o time_n there_o come_v learned_a man_n unto_o i_o such_o as_o be_v of_o some_o authority_n and_o my_o very_a familiar_a and_o special_a friend_n which_o endeavour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o stay_v i_o from_o depart_v the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n be_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o true_o favour_v our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o my_o departure_n will_v cause_v great_a detriment_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o hitherto_o move_v i_o because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o german_a church_n itself_o be_v utter_o against_o i_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o howbeit_o because_o i_o have_v be_v require_v by_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a brief_a writing_n my_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a thing_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o city_n do_v differ_v from_o i_o i_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o do_v it_o and_o our_o opinion_n i_o have_v write_v in_o few_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o so_o cléerelie_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o which_o understande_v it_o not_o be_v as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v rather_o depart_v from_o hence_o than_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o be_v write_v of_o any_o professor_n of_o this_o city_n i_o expect_v what_o answer_n they_o will_v make_v i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v use_v your_o benefit_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o god_n who_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v desire_v welnéere_o these_o three_o year_n that_o either_o he_o will_v make_v this_o vocation_n tolerable_a unto_o i_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v i_o of_o another_o now_o since_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a have_v offer_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v unless_o i_o will_v embrace_v it_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o both_o the_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a the_o writing_n which_o i_o give_v to_o our_o noble_a and_o honourable_a city_n i_o will_v now_o send_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n with_o i_o except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v with_o my_o own_o ordinary_a hand_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o can_v read_v but_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v myself_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o admonish_v i_o of_o i_o like_v well_o and_o i_o will_v take_v as_o much_o heed_n as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o to_o thank_v you_o in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o vocation_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v i_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v a_o commodious_a meet_a and_o honest_a way_n for_o i_o to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v here_o now_o open_o and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n twice_o confess_v my_o faith_n and_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n which_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o touch_v d._n zanchus_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o write_v that_o it_o will_v in_o deed_n be_v profitable_a for_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v here_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o i_o himself_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o just_a determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o my_o come_n stand_v you_o in_o no_o doubt_n i_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o set_v all_o thing_n a_o work_n that_o i_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o strasborough_n the_o 22._o of_o may_n 1556._o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v excuse_v i_o to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n that_o i_o do_v not_o now_o write_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o marpachius_n and_o zanchus_fw-la i_o be_o so_o overcharge_v with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o all_o very_o heavy_a news_n be_v this_o day_n write_v unto_o we_o from_o anwarpe_n namely_o that_o master_n cheek_n a_o english_a man_n schoolmaster_n unto_o king_n edward_n of_o godly_a memory_n a_o man_n very_o agreeable_a unto_o we_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godly_a life_n together_o with_o master_n peter_n caro_n be_v take_v between_o anwarpe_n and_o brussels_n in_o a_o little_a town_n call_v fulsorte_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o fear_v lest_o some_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v two_o excellent_a man_n as_o all_o the_o english_a man_n know_v wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n that_o you_o will_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o your_o prayer_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o present_a a_o danger_n or_o else_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a constancy_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o truth_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v to_o henry_n bullinger_n 27._o that_o messenger_n which_o depart_v from_o hence_o eight_o day_n since_o and_o have_v letter_n from_o your_o son_n unto_o you_o make_v i_o not_o privy_a at_o all_o of_o his_o departure_n wherefore_o good_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o write_v not_o unto_o you_o for_o i_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o lose_v now_o at_o the_o length_n have_v i_o get_v leave_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o upon_o saint_n johns_n eue._n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n may_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o be_v lucky_a and_o fortunate_a for_o the_o magistrate_n differ_v the_o time_n even_o until_o that_o day_n he_o protract_v the_o time_n a_o great_a while_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o keep_v i_o still_o and_o final_o confess_v to_o my_o own_o self_n that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o let_v i_o go_v i_o be_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n and_o when_o the_o fair_a be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o because_o i_o trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o short_o i_o come_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n i_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o you_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o son_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o touch_v a_o house_n which_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o glad_a and_o i_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o i_o assure_v myself_o of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n be_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o sake_n numius_n make_v haste_n and_o i_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_o occupy_v in_o the_o order_n of_o my_o book_n therefore_o i_o end_v my_o letter_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n may_v be_v hearty_o salute_v from_o i_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o i_o more_o desire_n than_o by_o my_o presence_n to_o pleasure_v they_o who_o i_o entyrelie_o love_v and_o honour_n in_o christ_n god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a amongst_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o
warn_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o so_o it_o persuade_v i_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o continue_v remember_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o you_o sight_n prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o cause_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o prayer_n stir_v uppe_o with_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n if_o that_o the_o ethnic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o good_a writer_n when_o they_o understand_v of_o strange_a sight_n and_o wonder_n show_v in_o any_o place_n use_v diverse_a and_o manifoulde_v kind_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o take_v effect_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v which_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o slay_a sacrifice_n save_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o but_o yet_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n whereby_o oftentimes_o be_v diminish_v the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n great_a undoubted_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n and_o most_o deadly_a security_n in_o every_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o strange_a sight_n for_o he_o call_v not_o we_o unto_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n move_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sight_n why_o he_o send_v prodigious_a sight_n he_o also_o give_v warning_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v terrify_v those_o which_o he_o account_v for_o his_o most_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o sign_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o wicked_a afraid_a who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o nature_n neither_o have_v they_o steadfast_a hold_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o safe_a ankerhoulde_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o they_o may_v cleave_v whereas_o contention_n be_v renew_a about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o since_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o our_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n undefended_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v not_o that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o wherefore_o i_o commend_v our_o man_n which_o have_v write_v and_o i_o do_v earnest_o allow_v of_o their_o study_n labour_n and_o faithfulness_n neither_o do_v i_o mistrust_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o good_a success_n which_o be_v desire_v last_o i_o warm_v you_o that_o you_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o your_o letter_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o i_o wherefore_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a regard_n unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o let_v not_o your_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o decay_n or_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o either_o now_o be_v spend_v with_o age_n or_o within_o a_o while_n shall_v be_v spend_v will_v leave_v the_o lamp_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o fruitful_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o and_o most_o friendly_a salute_v in_o my_o name_n master_n pelican_n from_o strasborough_n the_o four_o of_o april_n 1556._o to_o lodovic_a lavater_fw-la 31_o since_o hitherto_o my_o learned_a friend_n and_o very_a love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v nothing_o sure_a or_o certain_a to_o write_v to_o you_o as_o touch_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o letter_n from_o i_o but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o write_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o saint_n johns_n day_n leave_n be_v give_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o which_o matter_n i_o so_o great_o labour_v as_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n obtain_v any_o thing_n with_o great_a difficulty_n all_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n earnest_o withstand_v my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n drive_v i_o off_o even_o until_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v he_o testify_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o afterward_o when_o i_o take_v leave_v of_o my_o auditory_a which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v weep_v at_o my_o departure_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o you_o therefore_o my_o lavater_fw-la and_o other_o your_o fellow_n have_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o come_v and_o be_o now_o whole_o occupy_v in_o preparation_n of_o my_o journey_n which_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o and_o more_o commodious_o have_v do_v if_o i_o can_v soon_o have_v be_v discharge_v i_o will_v write_v no_o more_o because_o i_o hope_v very_o short_o that_o i_o shall_v my_o own_o self_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n from_o strasborough_n the_o thirty_o of_o june_n 1556._o to_o philip_n melanchthon_n 32._o since_o i_o judge_v right_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v incredible_o occupy_v in_o this_o assembly_n of_o worm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o forbear_v trouble_v you_o by_o my_o letter_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n bullinger_n tell_v i_o of_o i_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v there_o which_o in_o time_n past_o happen_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v together_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v in_o against_o the_o arrian_n discredit_v one_o another_o with_o accusation_n and_o libel_n but_o this_o difference_n i_o perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o godly_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o unwise_a bishop_n and_o at_o the_o length_n hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o godly_a prince_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o stay_v the_o bread_n worship_v divine_n from_o depart_v this_o have_v i_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o since_o we_o perceive_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v assault_v both_o within_o and_o without_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o consolation_n although_o you_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a captain_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n yet_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v lament_v this_o infirmity_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o happen_v long_o ago_o only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o no_o doubt_v as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o faithful_a defender_n of_o justice_n so_o have_v you_o marvellous_o bind_v all_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o who_o account_v it_o no_o just_a way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o have_v neither_o deserve_a ill_a of_o religion_n nor_o yet_o be_v either_o cite_v or_o hear_v now_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o deed_n a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o but_o now_o do_v we_o rejoice_v more_o abundant_o because_o god_n have_v through_o you_o be_v our_o principal_a and_o courteous_a patron_n provide_v that_o even_o our_o cause_n which_o we_o assure_o trust_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a form_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v good_a
januarie_n i_o answer_v not_o before_o because_o i_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o store_n of_o convenient_a carrier_n at_o tigure_n now_o must_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o of_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o gréeve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v do_v also_o very_o much_o gréeve_v i_o &_o my_o brethren_n to_o answer_v again_o unto_o your_o question_n i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o needful_a because_o i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o letter_n come_v unto_o you_o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o i_o can_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v or_o somuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o desire_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o you_o fear_v we_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n which_o believe_v i_o we_o careful_o do_v and_o will_v do_v final_o to_o come_v to_o your_o last_o question_n crucifix_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n while_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v i_o do_v not_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o will_v i_o advise_v any_o man_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o rite_n howbeit_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conflict_n look_v not_o for_o counsel_v from_o hence_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o consult_v upon_o your_o own_o ground_n a_o vocation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o injury_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v master_n bullinger_n nor_o i_o account_v such_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n forbid_v howbeit_o except_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o you_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o much_o understande_v that_o i_o be_o now_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o business_n as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v for_o these_o two_o month_n together_o i_o alone_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o letter_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v that_o my_o letter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n true_o i_o have_v write_v twice_o publiklie_o and_o private_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v well_o accept_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o your_o man_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o that_o they_o covet_v the_o league_n of_o the_o protestant_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o credit_n my_o letter_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o will_v be_v account_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o pray_v that_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n together_o with_o your_o most_o mighty_a queen_n may_v most_o happy_o live_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o will_v i_o i_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o cause_n with_o master_n bernardine_n he_o be_v sickly_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o through_o the_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v but_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o doubt_v not_o of_o bullinger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v write_v for_o he_o be_v very_o well_o encourage_v in_o this_o matter_n although_o he_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n whereof_o i_o may_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v fare_v you_o well_o bullinger_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n with_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o the_o 2._o of_o march_n and_o die_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o march._n salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o your_o friend_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v your_o martyr_n the_o 20._o of_o march_n 1560._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 42._o i_o very_o well_o know_v by_o your_o letter_n my_o godly_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o my_o most_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o through_o understande_v my_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o most_o courteous_a &_o learned_a epistle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o right_o gather_v be_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o both_o of_o we_o agree_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n whether_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o unite_v or_o incorporaââ¦_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o deny_v as_o think_v that_o although_o our_o faith_n increase_v yet_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v wish_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n increase_v thereby_o but_o i_o mind_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n increase_v that_o our_o conjunction_n in_o christ_n be_v increase_v think_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o bring_v forth_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o our_o increase_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v 19_o ephe._n 3._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o the_o faithful_a belong_v every_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v in_o us._n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o ephe._n 1._o 23._o that_o while_n one_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v augment_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o it_o that_o be_v become_v great_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v not_o deal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o administration_n into_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o hence_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n hereunto_o therefore_o may_v these_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o vocation_n &_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o live_v a_o unperfect_a age_n but_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v at_o the_o length_n of_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a stature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o babishe_a and_o childish_a member_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o manly_a head_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o augmentation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v appoint_v than_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v great_a in_o every_o of_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o faithful_a be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v but_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v each_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o
fall_v not_o down_o if_o not_o dead_a yet_o like_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a furthermore_o when_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n once_o every_o year_n or_o often_o with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n upon_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o corrupt_v do_v you_o confound_v do_v you_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o order_n of_o this_o noble_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o see_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v even_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n handle_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n injury_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o those_o devilish_a rite_n and_o service_n very_o i_o be_o even_o beside_o myself_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o you_o burst_v not_o for_o sorrow_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o since_o your_o state_n be_v so_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a what_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o you_o herein_o native_a country_n house_n farm_n kinsfolk_n riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o you_o esteem_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o you_o do_v god_n himself_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o god_n since_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o you_o despise_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v doubtless_o you_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v patrimony_n heritage_n and_n possession_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v constrain_v will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o deal_v wicked_o how_o can_v you_o ever_o true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o abjuration_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v repent_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o incomparalove_n towards_o we_o forsake_v his_o own_o glory_n lay_v aside_o his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o stranger_n and_o poor_a man_n for_o we_o despise_v not_o infamy_n and_o a_o contumelious_a death_n oh_o how_o ill_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o who_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o if_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o wherefore_o set_v they_o aside_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o your_o brethren_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v commit_v such_o thing_n forsake_v their_o country_n provoke_v you_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o also_o have_v rather_o as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o their_o country_n be_v recreated_a with_o their_o city_n and_o household_n pleasure_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o enjoy_v their_o father_n possession_n howbeit_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v more_o move_v they_o than_o do_v the_o world_n they_o vanquish_v themselves_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n final_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o also_o full_o perfect_v of_o your_o brethren_n i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o call_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o feign_v deafness_n weigh_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o whip_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v short_o even_o against_o your_o will_n forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n faith_n virtue_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v forsake_v hitherto_o have_v i_o desire_v you_o but_o now_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v desire_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n he_o will_v encourage_v your_o will_n and_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o two_o remedy_n set_v forth_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sound_n repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v both_o which_o god_n forbid_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o calamity_n unto_o you_o thereby_o yet_o shall_v this_o misery_n follow_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v every_o day_n go_v further_o back_o from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n your_o heart_n shall_v so_o great_o be_v harden_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o other_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o horrible_a misfortune_n from_o these_o dear_a brethren_n from_o thy_o bruise_a member_n and_o from_o these_o miserable_a stray_a sheep_n thou_o which_o have_v first_o create_v they_o afterward_o fashion_v they_o anew_o feed_v they_o with_o heavenly_a food_n thy_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o thy_o flesh_n quicken_v they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o most_o precious_a gift_n succour_v they_o with_o thy_o mighty_a and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n wherewith_o thou_o in_o time_n past_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o exo._n 14._o 21._o acts._n 12._o 8._o acts._n 28_o 44_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a furnace_n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n paul_n from_o shipwreck_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n despise_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v ear_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n raise_v they_o up_o from_o perdition_n lead_v they_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a flock_n that_o they_o may_v there_o acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v with_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o the_o gladness_n of_o charity_n and_o sincere_a love_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o assure_a peace_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o peter_n sturmius_fw-la 48._o right_o reverend_a sir_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o curio_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frank_a heart_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v already_o much_o behold_v therefore_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v unto_o you_o since_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_v before_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o unto_o your_o most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n james_n a_o famous_a and_o singular_a patron_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v my_o honest_a desire_n i_o crave_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v my_o debt_n unto_o you_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a benefit_n the_o which_o be_v that_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v doctor_n zanchus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o impudent_a if_o i_o will_v require_v any_o thing_n especial_o of_o you_o which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v against_o these_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v i_o desire_v this_o because_o many_o young_a man_n of_o zuricke_n which_o for_o learning_n sake_n have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o strasborough_n have_v return_v hither_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o who_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o man_n who_o i_o have_v always_o account_v both_o godly_a and_o very_a well_o learned_a and_o these_o twenty-five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o so_o great_o press_v with_o slander_n and_o accusation_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o all_o his_o good_a estimation_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v either_o now_o take_v utter_o from_o